Within the Rush

Nei (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Living slowly is often imagined to be the act of physically moving slowly. Things like walking and eating slowly, waking to the sound of birdsong and never rushing to or from anything can seem like they are only attainable for recluse folks living away from modernity in the mountains. It can feel impossible to achieve slowness when we exist in the hustle and bustle of city life, responsibility and work. 

For a long time, I felt as though the thoughts in my head were moving at a pace I struggled to keep up with. As a result, I found myself constantly rushing. Wolfing down my meals between appointments, and speed walking to and from my destinations to keep up with the next thought, responsibility or commitment was normal for me.

Plus, everyone around me was doing the same thing. So naturally, life in the fast lane has become the norm, especially for folks living in metropolitan cities. I cannot count how many times I have been shoved or bumped trying to get onto a bus at rush hour. As soon as the bus doors open, a stampede of exhausted and impatient riders push and shove past one another in a hurry to make it home, to their second jobs and more.

After committing to meditation about two years ago, I noticed how much I was missing in the constant rush, but also, how I could slow time by slowing the rush of thoughts in my mind. How does one incorporate slow living into their lives when surrounded by a constantly rushing world? I have compiled a list of some of the actionable steps to incorporate slow living into a fast life. 

Incorporating Slow Habits

Whatever slow habits you can incorporate into your day, they will help you to slow down other moments. Mindful eating (meaning not eating in front of the television or just slowing down your chewing), is one way to incorporate slowness. A morning stretch routine that does not involve immediately turning to a cellphone upon rising is another. Another could just be a 10-minute daily walk, one where there is no destination, just a moment in the day that is not an intense workout, but a moment to take it slow and be present.

Meditation is one of those revolutionary habits that most people are afraid to try. Sitting and thinking about nothing for 10 minutes is a difficult feat for most. But sometimes, 10 minutes is all you need to begin. Meditation is not “successful” based on how long you can go without thinking, it’s about how to return to your focus when the thoughts start to flow. It is a great opportunity to separate yourself from your thoughts. Thoughts are like passing birds in the sky, and you are watching them from below. You do not need to follow each one and dissect it. You can simply observe the thought, and let it go. It is easier to do this when sitting comfortably and focusing your breath. If you get lost in a thought, instead of getting frustrated, simply bring yourself back to the breath and go from there. This way, you don’t get lost in the rapid flow of thoughts. 

Verbal Affirmations

The power of affirmation is unprecedented. Something as simple as “Today I will be kinder to myself” repeated on a loop throughout your day could be transformative when done daily. After a few days or weeks, you might find yourself embodying acts of kindness.

A recent practice I started incorporating is acts of kindness for my future self. These include cleaning my room before going out, so my future self can come back home to a clean room. Sometimes it means meal prepping so that my very tired future self does not need to after a long day’s work. For some, acts of kindness for self might involve a splurge purchase, or setting a date to visit your favorite restaurant or a loved one. It might also look like setting up an emergency fund or a vacation fund. Setting a kind intention for your future self, whether it be the person you will be at 5 P.M. today or the person you will be in 10 years, will pay off. Repeat the mantra until the behavior changes, set the date and treat yourself.

Redefine Productivity

In a TEDx Talk from 2019, Sandra Dalton-Smith identifies seven types of rest; physical, mental, sensory, creative, emotional, social and spiritual. More often than not, when we say we are “resting,” we mean we are sitting on our phones scrolling or watching videos, or we are in front of the television, or sometimes even reading. This kind of “rest” might be a form of mental rest, as in we are not working on problem-solving or creating new ideas, but this kind of passive activity is major sensory overload. Being specific about the type of rest you are having is paramount to defining what you consider “productive,” and can help slow down your life. 

The art of living slowly is not always easy to master. It requires intentional, small and slow habits that have a domino effect on your day, your week and, eventually, your life. Even with failures in consistency, coming back to slowness is always possible, even while living in the fast lane.

— 

Nei is an aspiring writer who finds solace in music, meditation, and long walks. With a belief in the power of conversation to make change, she’s on a journey to make her mark and hopes to share her many thoughts and personal philosophies through the pages of her own books one day.

Why I Don’t Wear a Watch

Lucas Sukutian, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer
 

I wear a watch, but not in the way you might think. For me, it’s not just a tool for tracking minutes and hours—it’s a reminder of how we choose to relate to time. The title of this article is not about rejecting watches or timekeeping altogether; it’s about questioning the way we allow time to shape our lives. 

We live in a world where time often feels like a tyrant. Schedules, deadlines and reminders structure our days, and we’re constantly aware of the ticking clock. We measure success by how much we can accomplish in a given timeframe, and we often feel guilty when we’re not doing something productive. In this race against time, we can lose sight of the present moment—the one thing we actually have. 

I started reflecting on my relationship with time when I noticed how much anxiety it could create. I would check my watch frequently, worried about being late or not having enough time to finish what I had planned. It wasn’t the watch itself that was the problem; it was the mindset it represented. I had begun to see time as something to manage, conquer or control, rather than something to experience and appreciate. 

When I say I don’t wear a watch, what I really mean is that I’ve learned to look at time differently. I’ve stopped seeing it as a countdown and started viewing it as a rhythm. Instead of rigidly structuring my days around the clock, I try to pay attention to the natural flow of energy, emotion and connection. Some moments call for action and focus, while others invite rest and reflection. When we honor these rhythms, we often find that time feels more abundant, rather than scarce. 

There’s a certain illusion of control that comes with constantly monitoring time. We think that if we can just organize our schedules perfectly, we can avoid uncertainty and chaos. But life doesn’t work that way. Plans change, interruptions happen and opportunities sometimes appear when we least expect them. By loosening my grip on time, I’ve learned to be more flexible and present. Instead of seeing disruptions as obstacles, I’ve come to see them as opportunities—an unexpected conversation, a chance to help someone or even just a moment to breathe. 

The truth is, being busy isn’t the same as being present. We can fill our days with tasks and still feel disconnected from ourselves and others. Wearing a watch, in the literal sense, has never been the issue—it’s the symbolic weight we give it. When we constantly check the time, we can forget to check in with how we’re feeling or what we truly need. We can miss the beauty in a conversation, the stillness of a quiet morning or the joy of simply being. 

I believe time is one of the most valuable resources we have, not because it’s limited, but because it’s an opportunity. It’s something we can share—with loved ones, with our communities and with ourselves. Instead of guarding it fiercely or measuring it obsessively, what if we treated it as a gift? Imagine how our relationships might change if we gave people our undivided attention, without worrying about what comes next. Imagine how our communities could grow if we used our time to support one another, to listen, to care and to build something lasting. 

This mindset reflects the values of compassion, empathy and interconnectedness. It reminds us that time isn’t just a personal asset, but a shared one. When we give our time to others, we’re not losing it; we’re investing it in something greater than ourselves. 

So no, I haven’t stopped wearing a watch. But I have stopped letting it rule my life. I’ve stopped measuring my worth by how much I get done in a day and I’ve started valuing the quality of the moments I experience. Whether it’s a deep conversation, a walk in nature or a quiet pause between activities, I’m learning that the most meaningful parts of life often happen when we stop looking at the clock. 

Time is a paradox—it’s both finite and infinite. We can’t control it, but we can shape the way we move through it. My hope is that we all learn to spend our time with more intention, more presence and more care. Because at the end of the day, it’s not about how much time we have—it’s about how we use it to create moments that truly matter.

Lucas Sukutian, an economics professional from Toronto, blends his love for research with a passion for animals, books and good food. Beyond academics, he values human connections and proclaims tennis as the ultimate sport.

Made by the Present

Alfie Lawson (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I find this a tricky subject to approach. After all, appreciating the present isn’t something we can record or measure. It’s how we associate with our thoughts and feelings as we race through time. So offering meaningful advice on that is a bit of a challenge. There’s a plethora of online articles and discussion boards already dedicated to such issues, many of which provide fairly similar tips for “living in the moment.”

The truth is, at least from my perspective, that this is a universal, yet equally personal conundrum. We all have worries about the future, as well as reflections on our past, and still only the present moment to unpack it all. This is completely natural, but the problem is that right here, right now, is the space for the most important thing: our actual lives. 

Of course, those experiences are individual, meaning that taking it slow and enjoying the moment is something we can all work on in our own ways. As a result, I don’t feel right giving sweeping solutions when it comes to appreciating the present. Rather, I would like to share a bit of my own journey, and why I’ve been thinking about this lately. 

At the time of writing, I’ve been living abroad for two years, and working in a new job for around 12 months. I still don’t know if either of these things are going to be long-term, so I’ve spent a lot of the last year wondering . . . what else could I do? Where else could I go?

And it’s not like the past doesn’t creep into the present either. Our old selves shape who we are and what we worry about, and sometimes impact the decisions we make moving forward. Again, throughout the year, this has materialised as viewing my current life more critically. Is this what I should be doing? Did I make the right decisions to get here?

Ultimately, however, this tug-of-war between what’s happened and what’s to come is mostly just noise. I don’t mind thinking about these things from time to time, it certainly helps me feel as though I’m making more informed decisions, but it’s not something I always need on my radar. As we commence a new year, I’ve realised just how extraordinary this time of my life has been. I’ve progressed at my work and developed more of a passion for what I do, and spent the year making memories with friends new and old, all whilst living thousands of miles from where I came from. I still don’t have all the answers, but I think that’s pretty wild, and it’s nuts that I almost didn’t realise that as life continues to speed by.

I guess what I’ve realised is that new experiences make us wonder what a new future could look like, but much of what we desire is made by the present day. Being mindful of that is vital to enjoying things as they happen, as well as to understanding what we broadly want to prioritise in life.

The crux of it is that we are always learning more about ourselves. Change is inevitable over time, and how we view the past and the future is entirely fluid. Time itself has a habit of altering our outlook on a wide variety of things. I think having the patience to process these emotions, along with a proactiveness to occasionally tweak elements of life, can do a great deal when it comes to worrying less in the present moment.

I didn’t want to write an advice piece on how we can all “live in the moment,” as there is no way to instantly make this happen. And yet when things feel a little overwhelming, take a few breaths and remember to appreciate the journey whilst you’re on it. Be proud of the experiences that are uniquely your own, and remember that the time you have matters. It really matters. 

Who knows? When you appreciate the value of something like that, maybe that’s when the race of life slows down and we enjoy it that little bit more.

Leave your thoughts for Alfie in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

New Beginnings, New Chapter, New Perspective

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“It’s never too late for a new beginning in your life.’’ – Joyce Meyer

As the clock strikes midnight on December 31st, a collective sense of anticipation fills the air. The New Year is a time of reflection, renewal and reinvention. It’s a chance to turn the page, start fresh and embrace new opportunities. In this article, we’ll explore how the New Year symbolizes new beginnings, the opening of new chapters and the adoption of fresh perspectives. Let’s dive into the significance of these themes and offer practical tips to help you make the most of this transformative time.

The New Year brings a sense of excitement and possibility. It’s a time when we can reflect on our past experiences and look forward to what’s ahead. This year let’s approach our goals with confidence and determination.

Embracing New Beginnings

The concept of new beginnings is deeply fixed in the human soul. It represents hope, change and the possibility of a better future. As we turn the page on another year, we find ourselves at the beginning of a new chapter in our lives. This transition offers us a unique opportunity to reflect on our past experiences and set the stage for future growth. But what does it truly mean to embrace a new beginning?

The Power of a Clean Slate

The New Year offers a symbolic clean slate, allowing us to leave behind past mistakes and regrets. This act of letting go can be incredibly liberating, freeing us from the burdens of the past.

Unlike resolutions, which can often feel boring or difficult to continue, setting intentions is about focusing on how you want to feel and what you want to experience in the coming year. This approach is more flexible and forgiving, allowing for growth and change.

Opening a New Chapter

Every New Year is like a new chapter in the book of life. It’s an opportunity to write your story with intention and purpose.

Reflecting Your Past

Before you can move forward, it’s essential to reflect on the past year. What were your successes? What challenges did you face? This reflection can provide valuable insights and guide your next steps.

Unlike intentions, goals are specific and measurable. They provide a roadmap for the year ahead, helping you stay focused and motivated.

Goal-Setting

Consider setting SMART goals—specific, measurable, achievable, relevant and time-bound. For instance, instead of saying, “I want to get fit,” a SMART goal would be, “I will exercise for 30 minutes, three times a week, for the next three months.”

Adopting a New Perspective

A new perspective can transform how we see the world and ourselves. It can open doors to opportunities we never imagined.

Shifting Your Mindset

Embracing change with an open mind can lead to unexpected and rewarding experiences.

Gratitude is another way to shift our focus from what we lack to what we have. It can enhance our well-being and improve our outlook on life. As we move forward, let’s carry with us a spirit of gratitude. Take a moment each day to appreciate the good things in your life, big and small. Gratitude can transform our perspective and fill our hearts with joy.

The Power of Perspective

Imagine facing a challenging situation at work. Instead of viewing it as a setback, consider it an opportunity to learn and grow. This shift in perspective can change your approach and lead to positive outcomes.

Connecting with Others

The New Year is also a wonderful time to strengthen our bonds with others. Reach out to old friends, make new connections and cherish the relationships that bring light to your life. Share your hopes and dreams with loved ones and support them in theirs.

Conclusion

As we step into the new year, let’s embrace the possibilities it holds. Whether it’s starting new, writing a new chapter or adopting a fresh perspective, the New Year is a time for growth and transformation. 

Remember, it’s not just about making resolutions, but about creating a life that aligns with your values and aspirations. So take a moment to reflect, set your intentions and welcome the new year with open arms.

By embracing new beginnings, opening new chapters and adopting new perspectives, we can make the most of the opportunities that lie ahead. Here’s to a year filled with growth, joy and endless possibilities.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Love is Inevitable

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

If I am being honest, I have feared that the kind of love Shakespeare and Austen wrote about doesn’t exist, at least not in the world I know today. Maybe, in the eras when those words were written, all-consuming love and the sacrifices one made in pursuing it was a reality for someone. However, centuries later, we have lost our ability to appreciate the simple things in life and the true wonder of human interaction. It is a changed world out there. Chivalry in its purest form has become obsolete, and yes, that’s not technically bad because we have come to really cherish and learn so much more about the world and ourselves through independence. But whether you want to admit it or not, there is still something about Romeo and Juliet and the ability to have a love so powerful that you would die for it. It is a story we keep returning to continuously through the centuries, so there must be some truth and value in it today. For instance, I know many parents would put their lives on the line for their children or soldiers who die for civilians who would only ever be strangers to them, but people do those things because we can love. 

One of the most extraordinary things about being alive is our ability to feel, and though you could say all emotions have meaning, I think we can agree that one, in particular, is the most meaningful, and that is love. Having the capacity to love and be loved in return really does make even the hardest of days a little more tolerable. I know as well as anybody that on those days when you feel low, you become blind to all the good things life can offer, even if you do see something beautiful, like a happy couple on the bus. You might feel a little bitter and resentful, and this is okay. However, if you can take yourself out of the equation and realize there is a lot about this world that is sad, dark and genuinely unfair. It is actually quite remarkable that these two people could feel true joy, especially when there are times, as humans, we can be cruel to each other, self-absorbed and deceitful. It was nice for me in that moment to feel peace and have faith in humanity. At the end of the day, some say it’s a fool’s errand to build the foundation of your hopes on tales from long ago, especially one where it does end quite tragically. Still, I can’t help but wonder if their story came to pass based on a set of beliefs William Shakespeare had himself and that he learned long ago, just like I am learning in the present, that loving another person besides yourself is the most profound blessing that we can receive in our lifetime and all the other lives to come. It is inevitable. 

I am just a 24-year-old finishing her English bachelor’s degree at Simon Fraser University who loves to read and write in order to help someone in some small way. I will also always advocate for mental health and disabled causes through the written word, and Low Entropy lets me do just that.

All the World’s a Stage: Appreciating the Beauty of Pole Dancing

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

William Shakespeare said “All the world’s a stage” in As You Like It. The world is indeed a stage, but it means different things to different people. 

For me as a pole dancer, it means a form of dance that I love and am really good at after trying different kinds as a teenager that I didn’t enjoy the way I do pole dancing. 

A stage is nothing without people to share it with. More than that, a stage is meaningless if you don’t have a group of people by your side who not only love this art form the same way you do, but also share every step of your training journey with you, from your wins to those days where you totally tank a move that you have done a hundred times before. 

I have been pole dancing for five years now, and I have met some of the most amazing human beings in the pole community in that time. The more firmly entrenched I’ve become in the world of pole dancing, the more people I meet and the more I spread my message about The Empowered Pole Dance Project. I have had a few people say no to being a part of the project for various reasons, but the majority have said yes.  

I do follow people that I know on Instagram, but the lion’s share are pole dancers who I have met through the project or whose routines I have seen, or people who have heard about me through a mutual acquaintance. I find myself constantly in awe of their tricks and choreographies! 

Pole dancers need a lot of strength, not just physically but mentally and emotionally as well. We need the physical strength of our bodies to be able to lift ourselves and hang onto the pole, the mental strength that concentration requires, and the emotional strength to shut out the words of the naysayers and those who don’t understand what it is we do and that there’s more to it than what they think. Additionally, we need that emotional strength to tap into the emotions that guide our choreographies and our bodies through dance. 

I’m 33 years old, and I know there is still so much more for me to accomplish in my pole dancing career. Every training session brings a new challenge, and I have learned to love the sweat and burn of my muscles before and after training, even when the sweat affects my grip and I slide down the pole like the squirrels used to slide down the post of our bird feeder after my parents put Vaseline on it to keep them out! 

Prior to writing this article, I had a dream that I was back in high school and teaching pole dance to my classmates. I know, without a doubt, that had pole dancing and other aerial arts been a thing in my town when I was pre-teen and then a teenager, I would have done it all through my school years and into university. I wish with all my heart that there had been something like this here when I was growing up, because pole dancing has given me body confidence as well as the self-esteem and assertiveness that I didn’t have as a teenager. 

Pole dancing has helped me grow more comfortable with saying no and setting boundaries, whereas before I would let people walk all over me and bend over backwards to please them. Pole dancing isn’t just an art form, it offers great clarity and you can see things in your life and things that have happened to you in a different light that you might have before. 

One thing that I still really struggle with, even after five years of pole dancing and hearing other people’s stories, is how people treat pole dancers. It doesn’t matter if it’s complete strangers or family members, I’ve heard some pretty nasty comments and I’ve had the people I’ve interviewed tell me about things that have been said to them. 

And yet, despite all the bigotry, hate and shaming we receive, we keep dancing. We have learned to be strong in every sense and we’re not going to let some small-minded people take away the enjoyment that comes from what we do or let them mold us into some cookie-cutter image that they want instead of being our authentic selves. 

I’ve already tried to be someone I’m not, and you know something? Looking back now, I hated every minute of it. I hated being so desperately unhappy and seeing that my unhappiness was making people who wanted me to be miserable happy. 

Pole dancing has taught me to be my authentic self, and I may have lost people because of that, but I’ve gained people who love and accept all parts of me. 

The pole dancing community is growing, and this stage we’re on? It’s open to anyone who wants to join. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. She believes in the value of truth, and that truth matters. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

A Reflection on Thankfulness

Grace Song (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Gratitude is a cornerstone of a meaningful life—a powerful force that shifts our focus from what we lack to what we have. It enriches our lives and strengthens our relationships. For me, gratitude also deepens my connection with God. As someone who believes in the importance of faith, I have found that practicing gratitude not only enhances my spiritual journey, but also allows me to appreciate the beauty of life in profound ways. Gratitude is not just a fleeting emotion, but a practice woven into the fabric of my daily life.

The simplest way that I find to show gratitude is through words. As a Christian, I refer to 1 Thessalonians 5:18, which states, “Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.” I try to start and end each day by giving thanks to God for everything that He has done. This also helps set a positive and thankful mood for the rest of my day—whether I am thanking someone for holding the door, a bus driver for their service or a loved one for their generosity, I make it a point to express my appreciation verbally. For some, a heartfelt “thank you” may seem minute, but it has the power to brighten one’s day by acknowledging their efforts, however small. Plus, I believe that the more you are thankful, the more thankful things will be provided to you. Ultimately, good karma is just as real as bad karma, and I want as much good karma as I can get.

Gratitude is not just a fleeting emotion, it is also something we can do. One of the most meaningful ways that I express my thankfulness is by giving back to others. In the Bible, Jesus exemplified the spirit of service throughout His life, and His teachings inspire me from Matthew 20:28: “Just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.” Serving others is my way of acknowledging the blessings that I have received and sharing them with those in need. Whether it is volunteering for a non-profit organization and serving dinner to vulnerable youth each Thursday, helping a neighbour out with groceries, supporting a friend struggling through their studies, or donating to causes that I care about, acts of service allow me to channel my gratitude into action. I find it a tangible way of saying, “Thank you, God, for giving me enough to share with others,” and extending the gratitude I feel into the world, creating a ripple effect of positivity and kindness towards others.

Journaling is one of the most transformative practices in my expression of gratitude. Each night, I set aside 10-15 minutes to reflect on my day and write down three things that I am grateful for. These can range from small joys (having a friend buy me a morning coffee) to monumental achievements (passing my licensing exams). When I write, I am often reminded of Psalms 107:1: “Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good; His love endures forever.” This practice helps me shift my perspective, even on the most difficult and dreadful of days. By focusing on what went well, I am reminded that, even amid challenges, there are many things to be thankful for. Journaling has been a key component of my residency journey as I battle through imposter syndrome while feeling extremely privileged to provide care to my vulnerable patients. Over time, my gratitude journal has become a treasure trove of positivity, a record of blessings that I can revisit whenever I need a reminder. 

Gratitude is a practice that enriches every aspect of life. Whether it is through words, actions, reflection or giving back, showing gratitude helps me cultivate abundant joy. It deepens my connections with others and reminds me of the beauty in even the simplest moments. I will continue to strive to nurture a spirit of thankfulness that honours God and blesses those around me. As I continue my own journey, I hope to inspire others to find their own ways of showing gratitude and experiencing the profound joy that it brings. 

And to you reader, thank you for taking time out of your day to read my post. I challenge you to reflect on the ways and how often that you show gratitude. Being grateful has really changed my perspective on life for the better, especially while working/learning in healthcare, and I am sure that it will for you too! 

Leave your thoughts for Grace in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Stitch Together the Fragments

Fátima Lima (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Happiness is pretty simple: someone to love, something to do, something to look forward to.” – Rita Mae Brown

I’ve often wished this idea were more specific. For me, art has been all these things—a source of solace, meaning and connection in chaos. It’s my favorite thing because it helps me make sense of life and, perhaps, myself. Looking back, I realize I’ve been so caught up in the endless demands of daily life, constantly spinning the wheel, that I’ve neglected deeper, more essential feelings. We get so busy surviving that we forget to connect with what truly matters.

I once thought I’d have life figured out by now. Instead, I often find myself wondering: Why do I wake up and leave my bed every morning? What am I doing here? Even in the midst of routines, these questions linger, like background noise that never fades. Staying busy doesn’t make them disappear.

Art has always been my way to navigate this uncertainty. For as long as I can remember, it’s been my anchor. One of my earliest memories is sitting in my parents’ bedroom at eight years old, carefully developing photos in an improvised darkroom, using a blanket to shield that sacred moment from any light. My dad taught me the intricacies of photography and those hours we spent together—learning, experimenting—left a lasting mark. Those were moments of connection, not just with him but with something bigger that felt meaningful.

Now, in what some might call a midlife crisis, I look back on those times with longing. The past few years have been hard—COVID and everything that came with it. Sometimes it feels like art is the only light in an endless tunnel. Watching films, reading books, writing, listening to music—all of it gives me hope when everything else feels uncertain. I turn to stories because they provide something reality doesn’t: a clear structure, a resolution. How simple it seems—a world with a script. But the real world is far messier, less predictable.

In these stories, I see fragments of myself in the characters—their struggles with loneliness, heartbreak and doubt resonate deeply. Creative expression mirrors the chaos of existence but also offers a kind of map, a way to explore my own unresolved questions, even if it doesn’t provide all the answers.

But art can only point the way; it doesn’t create the path. Life isn’t a rehearsal or a still life from a museum, waiting to be interpreted—it’s happening right now, messy and immediate. I need to engage with it, take risks, live without waiting for life to assemble itself into meaning. Creativity can guide me, but I can’t let it keep me on the sidelines, safe and observing from a distance.

And yet, there are moments when art stops me in my tracks—a beautiful film, the feeling of writing, street graffiti, the warmth of music on a rainy day. These moments remind me of art’s power to stitch together the fragments, to make sense of things even when life feels disconnected. But when the music fades and the credits roll, the world keeps moving and I’m still here, piecing together my purpose.

If there’s one thing I know for certain, it’s that I’d give anything for one more moment with my dad—sitting together, beers in hand, listening to the warm crackle of Glenn Miller on vinyl. No outside noise, no worries, just being. Those were the moments that made life feel whole, even when everything else felt fragmented. Art preserves these fleeting, sacred moments; it captures them like photographs in a darkroom and gives them back to us when we need them most.

Now, I wonder if my kids will look back on moments they shared with me. Will they feel the same connection I did? Will art anchor them, the way it anchors me? I hope so. Time never stops, after all—it links me to the past and holds my hope for the future, connecting me to the person I’m still becoming.

Maybe art doesn’t need to provide all the answers—it’s enough that it reminds me to keep asking. I wish the air wasn’t so heavy in my lungs and that the quotation I used at the start of this piece offered clearer instructions to guide a soul like mine. Existence is messy and imperfect, and without art, I don’t know where I’d be. But for now, this reflection is enough. It’s not perfect—life rarely is—but it’s mine and that’s enough.

My name is Fátima Lima and writing is my therapy. I believe art makes us better people, offering countless ways to reflect on today’s world, as well as the past and future. I live in New Brunswick, Canada and I work daily with a multicultural settlement agency. What I love most about collaborating with Low Entropy is the freedom to explore subjects I’m passionate about in my own voice.

A Constant Performance

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As a musician, I tend to find music in the most unlikely of places. The slightly out-of-sync turn signals in a lineup of cars becomes a polyrhythm. Bird calls become unique melodies. I think it’s important to stop and appreciate these little things, as hard as it is sometimes, because we all get caught up in daily cycles: get up, get ready, go to school or work, come home, go to bed, and get right back up again. It’s hard to stop and smell the roses, if you will. Art and beauty shouldn’t be confined to museums and galleries, after all. We see it all the time in nature, architecture, other urban spaces and in the very interactions we have with other people. Art in society is a perfect way to shift our perspectives in order to shift our attitudes and the ways we see and appreciate the world. 

Artists themselves are incredible at creating meaning from the ordinary and everyday. They observe the world and have the talent to transform it into extraordinary scenes with new meanings. A very common muse for these artists is nature itself—landscapes, seasons and animals offer infinite sources of inspiration that can be shaped and moulded in many ways. Nature itself is an always-changing work of art as well. Think of the ways that people go cloud-gazing, determining images in the clouds and in the empty spaces between them. This is one of the clearest ways in which we can see art and beauty in a world that is always changing, growing and shifting. 

Artists creating meaning in their art also bring about aspects of expression and connection. Art forms are often able to transcend language barriers in many cases and can connect people all across the globe through shared experiences and common interest. It helps us to understand our own lives and the lives of other people, fostering empathy and bridging divides. When the entire world is filled with these connections, it can lead to great things, especially in public spaces. 

Art in public spaces is a great way to find beauty through the intersections of culture and community. Think about the murals, graffiti and street art that you can always see when walking around downtown. Maybe you’ve seen a sculpture or statue that resonated with you, or a street performer busking on the corner by a mall entrance. These things allow us to engage with the culture around us in everyday settings, fostering community through art. Shared experiences and the different perspectives we can get through those experiences are important for the development of community and belonging. Art in public spaces is also a venue for cultural and creative expression where everybody can be a potential audience member. 

Speaking of everybody being an audience member, art in the in-person and live formats are important to experience. It is human nature to desire connection, and one of the easiest ways to achieve this is through the world of art: maybe through theatre, dance, music, or physical art. In a world that is becoming increasingly digital in many ways, it is vital to emphasize human presence and experience, which includes art made by the people around us. 

Sometimes, the imperfections in our lives and the world can be art in and of themselves. Life is full of these imperfections—messiness, loss, change—but these things can give life depth. Embracing these flaws and showcasing them through our art can show authenticity in our lives and in the human experience, especially when it reflects the beauty in the vast universe around us. Humans are flawed—the art that reflects us doesn’t have to be pristine and perfect all of the time. 

I believe that art in the world around us can also be used to reinterpret the world itself. Art has always been a tool used for challenging injustice—protest art and music, revolutionary theatre, and activist photography to name a few. Art can offer us a lens through which we can view the world that allows us to reflect, reconsidering and redefining the societal norms that shape our world. 

It’s incredibly challenging to see the world through such optimistic lenses in times where optimism might often feel impossible. However, seeing the world like this can still bring peace and togetherness, if only for a moment. Everybody has the capability to be an artist through this way of thinking—life is a constant performance, and continually unfolds with all of us as participants in the narrative of the universe. Viewing life in this way can make it feel like something that is truly worthwhile to preserve and appreciate. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

Why Family Matters

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

My family is so precious and valuable to me—both those who are still roaming the earth and those who have passed away. I always talk about my family because they’re the most loving, caring, supportive and selfless people I know. They’ve gotten me through the darkest of days and they’ve been by my side since I saw the world for the first time 30 years ago.

 

My entire world would be dysfunctional without them. I wouldn’t know what to do and I’d barely know how to live anymore. I’m a very sensitive, emotional and expressive person, but their unconditional love makes me feel as though I can overcome any obstacle, fight my fears and move mountains. And yes, my pets are also included. I do believe that my family (and fur friends) unconditional love has a big impact on me in the most beautiful way possible.

 

My family matters because we’re creating everlasting memories that I can replay in my mind any time I so choose. They are my calm, my peace, my serenity and they keep me grounded.

 

We share endless jokes and there’s always lots of laughter between us so our family gatherings are never dull. We enjoy each other’s company whether it’s a quick visit or an entire day spent together. We cherish those moments because time doesn’t stand still for anybody nor is it ever promised.

 

My family members are capable of making everyone see the beauty that life has to offer—even those who have lost their vision can feel life’s beauty through conversations held with my loved ones.

 

My mom is such a magical person and though she lost both her husband and her mother, she hasn’t lost hope and still encourages those to spread love and kindness. She’s my guiding light, the sun, the moon and the stars. She loves profoundly and anyone can feel her positive and peaceful presence. She always reminds me of how much I am loved by her. She was, she is and she will always be my mom. I will never forget all the things she taught me. I’m so lucky to be my mother’s daughter. She’s my seed of hope and she’s always navigating through life with my best interest in mind. She, like me, is a very sensitive and emotional woman so her ability to show me love and kindness to my fragile heart is such a gift. She’s so courageous and her strength is admirable. She is incredibly humble. There was never any judgement on her part and she’s shown me nothing but grace and respect my whole life.

 

My late father was a man of few words, but me being his daughter made him speak louder than life. He didn’t open up much to people nor was he very expressive, but when it came to me, his emotions rose from the earth and wrapped themselves around me like a warm embrace. His words of wisdom, his love, his care, his support, his guidance and everything in between came flooding in because he knew I always needed comfort and reassurance from him. He used to call me “Monkey”—one of many nicknames he gave me. He’d always tell me how much he loved me and how he found it hard to get mad at me even when I made a bad decision or did something stupid. He knew that I needed forgiveness instead of punishment and that made a world of difference. His ability to show me what love is made me believe that love was easy, that it could never hurt and that it will always be there. He was, he is and he will always be my dad. I will never forget all the things he taught me. I will be forever grateful because being his daughter also taught him to be patient, to listen and to be the best man and greatest father there will ever be. He showed me nothing but respect and he put me up on a pedestal every single day. The love and care he gave me is the same level of love and care he wanted to see my life partner give me. My father would always remind me that I was the love of his life and his whole entire world; he is the first man I ever loved and I’m so lucky to be my father’s daughter.

 

My older brother is an intelligent, determined, loving and caring guy. He’s rough around the edges and gives me tough love but he’s always guided me in the right direction. He’s taught me many things and he’s reminded me that his intentions are always good. He’s passionate and puts his all into things. I truly look up to him and I’m proud of the man he’s become.

 

My family matters because they’ve never left my side even when life chewed them up and spat them out—they never gave me reason to believe that they’d ever leave me but they gave me every reason to believe that perfection exists among them . . . in their hearts and in their souls. I would be nothing without them.

 

 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Why Family Matters

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Family is not an important thing. It’s everything.” – Michael J. Fox

Family is the cornerstone of our existence. It’s where many of us learn to love, to laugh and to tackle life’s hurdles together. In this fast-paced world, it’s easy to forget just how much our families mean to us. They’re often the ones who’ve been there through thick and thin, sharing our joys and sorrows. When we think about what truly matters, our family often comes to mind first. Let’s explore why family is at the core of our gratitude and how it shapes our lives in ways we might not always realize.

The Unbreakable Bond, Unconditional Love

There’s something magical about the love people share with family. It’s a love that doesn’t come with conditions or expectations. Whether we’re at our best or our worst, our family is often there, arms wide open, ready to hold us.

A Support System Like No Other

Life can be unpredictable, but family can provide a constant source of support. They’re our cheerleaders when we succeed and our shoulder to cry on when we fail. This unconditional support can give us the courage to dream big.

Shared Experiences

Some of our most treasured memories are those we create with our families. From yearly vacations to celebrating festivals together to simple Sunday dinners, these shared experiences can be the most memorable times of our lives. They become stories we tell and retell, while laughing together.

Traditions That Bind Us

Family traditions, big or small, can give us a sense of belonging. They create a rhythm to our lives and connect us to our roots. Whether it’s a special holiday ritual or a funny family saying, these traditions become part of our identity.

Valuable Life Lessons

Our families are usually our first and most important teachers. They guide us through life’s challenges, sharing wisdom gained from their own experiences. From learning to tie our shoes to navigate complex decisions in our lives, family is often there at every step we take in our journey.

Learning to Let Go

Family relationships aren’t always perfect. We argue, we disagree, we sometimes hurt each other. But family can also teach us the invaluable lesson of forgiveness. It’s within these bonds that we might learn to let go of grudges and heal together.

Growing Stronger Through Challenges

Every family faces challenges, but it’s how we overcome them that matters. These difficult times often bring us closer, teaching us the true meaning of unconditional love.

Tales of Unique Personalities

Each family member brings their unique personality to the table. There are individual differences as well. This diversity can teach us us to appreciate different perspectives and to love people for who they are, not who we want them to be.

The Joy of Giving

Family provides countless opportunities to practice selflessness. Whether it’s helping with homework, cooking a meal or simply lending an ear, these acts of service strengthen our bonds and fill our hearts with joy.

Celebrating Each Other’s Successes

There’s a special kind of happiness that comes from seeing our loved ones succeed. Family gives us the chance to experience this joy regularly, reminding us that life is richer when we celebrate together. 

Passing Down Stories

Our family history is a treasure with intriguing stories, connecting us to our past and shaping our future. These tales of success, struggle and everyday life can give us a sense of continuity and belonging.

Appreciating What We Have

In the hustle and bustle of daily life, it’s easy to take our families for granted. But when we pause to appreciate the love, support and joy they can bring, we open ourselves to a deeper sense of happiness and satisfaction.

Expressing Our Thanks

Let’s make it a habit to express our gratitude to our family members. Not all of us are lucky to meet their family or have them as a constant source of support. I live in a whole different continent away from my family, which makes it difficult to meet them, but when you can, giving  a “thank you” note or a heartfelt hug or even a thoughtful gesture can go a long way in strengthening our bonds and nurturing a culture of appreciation within our families. 

We should never forget to count our blessings, and having a wonderful family is the topmost blessing that one can have in their life. So today, let’s reach out to our loved ones, tell them how much they mean to us and thank them for being our family. Thank you!

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Gratitude and Grace

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I think it is safe to say that we have all been told or have heard that we “should be grateful” for what we have. Things such as waking up, getting out of bed, our good health and having a roof over our heads are just a few common examples referenced. All of which are important. However, sometimes it feels easy to forget the things we take for granted, and rather dwell on all the negative aspects of our lives. This is something that frequently happens to me. Despite my best efforts, sustaining gratitude is easier said than done. How does one sustain gratitude and why does it seem so difficult some days?  

One reason for this difficulty connects to social media. Through apps such as Instagram, Facebook and even LinkedIn, we are constantly viewing what “success” our peers are achieving. Posts on LinkedIn showing how Sarah got a new job, engagement photos of Ben on Facebook and travel photos that Jen posted on Instagram are things you see when you scroll. It is natural for you to start comparing your life to theirs. We know that social media is just a highlight reel and people only post what they want you to see. Despite this, it is hard not to compare your life to theirs. Negative thoughts can creep in and make a home for themselves in your mind—“They’re doing better than me,” “I wish I could travel where she went,” “I’m nowhere near being engaged,” “She’s prettier than me,” “I’m so behind”—and once they are settled, little room is left for the good, sadly.

When you are in this mindset, it can be difficult to get out and remember all the things you should be grateful for. You do start to take things for granted and have a woe-is-me attitude, because social media is a tool that can be dangerous for your mental health. To combat this, I believe taking breaks from scrolling can greatly improve your mind. I partake in a social media cleanse from time to time, and it does make a difference. When I eliminate that scrolling, I cannot compare myself to others and I focus solely on my path. The less distraction and comparison, the more I focus on myself and think about what I have to be grateful for. 

In tandem with social media comes constant messages of buying more. Specifically, on TikTok there are videos of the newest items, hauls from clothing stores and, most recently, the “It Girl Christmas Wishlist” offering ideas of what to purchase. Seeing this type of content persuades some into believing that we “need” these things, because if we pass on them, we are missing out. We start to focus more on what we do not have, rather than on what we do have. We live in a very consumeristic and materialistic society, which makes it easier to lose sight of how unimportant keeping up with trends is.

In my experience, buying that newest thing only supplies a limited period of gratification. I believe it is important to move past buying the latest things and focus on everything you already have. Maybe it is also important to think about why buying that purse or coat makes you feel good; dig deep to see if buying is trying to fill a void. When you begin to focus on what you already have, you focus on the good in your life, making it easier to sustain gratitude. 

Some studies state that when you practice gratitude, it reduces stress, depression and anxiety, which is amazing. As mentioned, limiting distractions from social media and ignoring messages from consumer culture can eliminate all that noise in your life and bring it back down to the important things. Another good way to sustain gratitude is to write down three things you are grateful for each morning. The Five-Minute Journal has this exercise; however, one could simply use a notebook. Starting your day off thinking about gratitude puts you in a positive mindset, which is a great way to start your day. Also, if things are feeling heavy on a day, take a moment, breathe and think about all the good.

With this being said, it is equally important to realize that sustaining gratitude can be difficult because life is difficult. Some days it will be easier than others, and that is okay. Give yourself grace while trying to sustain gratitude.  

—  

Olivia is a McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee.

On Giving Thanks

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Gratitude is an important part of the human journey, a shared emotion that strengthens relationships and enhances overall happiness. An acknowledgment of gratitude can have significant benefits both for the giver and the receiver in today’s tense and negative society. What are some effective ways to express thankfulness? These are some thoughtful approaches you can consider.

  1. Verbal Recognition

A verbal acknowledgment is one of the easiest and most direct ways of showing gratitude. A simple “thank you” can mean the world for a minor kindness or someone’s assistance during difficult times. Make it a habit to express your appreciation in everyday situations, whether by thanking a cashier for their services or acknowledging a colleague. By being specific, you can make your words more impactful. Instead of applying a generic “thank you,” you might say, “I appreciate you putting in extra hours to help with that report.”

  1. Handwritten Messages

In today’s digitally focused-world, it is important to send handwritten messages. When you take the time to write a thank-you note, it shows you are invested in the relationship and appreciate the effort others have made for you. Your small gesture can make an impression, especially since it will provide a lasting reminder of your gratitude for the recipient. For special occasions such as anniversaries or milestones, or just to thank someone for their ongoing presence, consider writing a note.

  1. Kind Gestures

The message conveyed by actions is often more profound than words alone. By displaying gratitude through kind gestures, you can make an impression on your recipient. A simple act of kindness could be as simple as returning a favor or doing something nice for someone who has helped you. For example, if your friend helped you with a challenging task, consider cooking a meal for them or inviting them for an outing. Taking these actions not only shows your appreciation, but also strengthens your relationship.

  1. Public Acknowledgment

Taking the time to acknowledge someone’s efforts in public can increase the impact of your gratitude. You could do this by shouting out someone on social media or praising someone in a group meeting. It is important to recognize their contributions so that other people will recognize the positive actions occurring around them. Public recognition fosters a culture of gratitude, inspiring others to express gratitude as well.

  1. Contributing to the Community

In some cases, giving back to the community can be an effective way to convey gratitude. The act of volunteering or doing kind things for others can be a powerful way of honoring the people who have supported you along the way. Whether you volunteer at a local charity or donate to a meaningful cause, your actions can have a ripple effect, prompting others to reciprocate.

  1. Quality Time Together

The most effective way to show appreciation to loved ones is to spend time with them. By having heartfelt conversations, sharing a meal, or engaging in a joint activity, you can express your gratitude profoundly. Spend time listening to and valuing the person, making an effort to truly hear what they have to say. In this way, you reinforce your relationship with them and increase their importance in your life.

  1. Meaningful Gifts

The act of giving thoughtful gifts can be regarded as a heartfelt expression of gratitude. Keep in mind that these do not have to be expensive or extravagant; the key is to find something that resonates with the recipient’s tastes or sentiments. Giving a small token of appreciation, such as a favorite book, homemade dessert or something that signifies a shared experience are examples of effective expressions of gratitude.

  1. Mindfulness Practices

The practice of mindfulness is an effective way to cultivate appreciation for what we have. Taking a moment to reflect on the positive aspects of your life can enhance your gratitude routine. By writing in a gratitude journal or acknowledging someone’s influence in your life, you can strengthen your relationship with them. When you express gratitude, you will be more likely to express gratitude in the future, because you will have shifted your focus to positivity.

  1. Gratitude Challenges

By incorporating gratitude into your routine, you can reap cumulative benefits. Set up a gratitude challenge with friends or family, in which everyone commits to expressing gratitude every day for seven days or a month. Through this initiative, a habit of appreciation can be cultivated and enriching discussions about gratitude can be inspired.

Gratitude plays an important role in both enhancing our own emotional well-being and nurturing happier relationships; it is more than just something we do to make others feel valued. A variety of ways can be used to express appreciation, whether through verbal recognition, handwritten messages, kind gestures or spending meaningful time together. By integrating these practices into our daily lives, we uplift others and create a more positive and supportive atmosphere for ourselves as well. When you act with thankfulness, you will transform lives with heartfelt acknowledgment at a time where the world often overlooks the smaller joys.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Our Companions

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Let me start off by saying that there isn’t a single word in the English vocabulary that can truly describe the amount of love and admiration that I have for animals. 

I have always had a pet at home since a very young age. Cats, dogs, a bird, fish, a hamster, a mouse, et cetera. I currently have three pets. I have a dog named Zoey who is a Siberian Husky/Akita Inu mix, a dog named Marley who is a Shih Tzu/Corgi/Mini Poodle mix and a cat named Deena who is a tabby. I love them dearly and they keep me very busy . . . but they also give me purpose and teach me life lessons each and every day.

I’ve tended to some other animals such as horses, alpacas, llamas and so on. I’ve also been around and held reptiles too! But I have to say that horses are very in tune with a person’s body language and their emotions. They sense when you’re afraid, in pain, sad or mad, and so much more. They’re true miracle workers, especially with those suffering terribly with anxiety and clinical depression. There’s something so serene about being around horses—five minutes spent with a horse is equivalent to a five hour therapy session in my opinion. It amazes me how much a horse can understand a human and how much they really show you their love and affection. They might be big and mighty, but they’re so gentle and docile. They are truly beautiful, inside and out.

I get emotional thinking of all these beautiful creatures because my heart is so grateful and thankful that we’re lucky enough to have them walking on common ground with us. They are our entire world and beyond, just as much as we are theirs. Animals are too good for us and we’re undeserving of them. Honestly, their existence is so enriching. I couldn’t possibly imagine my life without them. If I could save all the animals, I would in a heartbeat and without any hesitation. Their hearts are so pure and they see beauty in everyone and everything.

Animals have shown me what real beauty looks like—it lives in the heart and the mind, not on the face or the body. They’ve taught me patience, kindness, selflessness and so many other things. They’ve shown me what a real friend is and they’ve taught my vulnerable heart to trust again. They make life seem so perfect because they’re youthful, playful, kind, silly and unapologetic about their bubbly personalities. They put their owners up on a pedestal and think of us as royalty. They’re the greatest companions and they’re incredibly loyal.

Animals have taught me to live humbly but abundantly. They have taught me how rewarding it is to love and care for those who need it the most . . . sometimes it’s better to distract yourself and do good for others when you’re not feeling your best, because it reminds you that others may have it worse. 

Animals have taught me that it’s okay to be slower at times or to take your time if you’re not feeling 100%. They’ve shown me that determination comes in different forms, and they’ve reassured me that it’s okay to lounge around and relax, or to rest and take naps when needed. It’s normal to have to recharge your batteries. 

They’re extremely resilient and they’ve taught me to become more resilient over the years as well. They make us see that it’s okay to be hurting or to be in pain because life won’t always treat us very kindly. In order for us to heal, we have to treat life the way we’d want to be treated, despite the trials and tribulations or the curveballs being thrown our way. Life is testing us to see how much we’re willing to fight back, and life does the same with our beloved animals too. 

I’ve overcome many things in life because my pets are constantly challenging themselves—they’re always defying the odds.

They’ve shown me that as you age, you become more fragile and sensitive, but you should also remain in good spirits in your golden years. 

They’ve taught me to seize the day, as tomorrow is never promised . . . to stress less, have fun, be present, to love and be loved, to maximize my potential, and leave a lasting legacy.

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Regrets and Moving On

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Today I learned a lesson from my son. I did not know how to start writing to talk about the important topics of closing cycles, dealing with regrets and moving forward, and you know what I learned? That sometimes moments are enjoyed, sometimes you win or lose, sometimes we laugh or cry. We get frustrated, we deny, we rejoice, and everything happens in an instant.

Seeing my son lose in his soccer game finals and seeing him crying in his sadness, lying on the cold grass, it broke my heart. It crumpled it so hard because I felt that his sadness was my sadness, that his frustration was united with mine. I ran out to hug him and tell him with my silent presence that whether we lose or win I will always be there for him. I don’t know if he understood because his head was tucked toward his chest and I couldn’t look into his fragile eyes because they were covered with tears.

Even though I talked to him about the importance of taking on challenges and accepting our defeats to make us stronger, I didn’t know if, in those moments, those words echoed in his heart. 

Seeing him surrounded by his best friends, who gave him more motivational strength, made my heart grow bigger. My soul smiled to see that, even if life hits us for an instant, there will always be people who are there for us, giving us the support we need to keep going.

I watched as he stood up and told me, “Don’t worry Ma, I’m fine.”

Even if he was not, he understood that we all have to experience that emotional mourning, that cross of cold and wet feelings that suffocate our chest for a few moments.

With a smile, a soft punch in the chest and a thumbs up I told him, “Son, you gave everything on the field, keep it up.”

I watched him walk away with his team, all in silence, hugging each other in emotional mourning. They were going to their classrooms to continue with their classes and responsibilities. That’s where I learned a lesson that has always been hard for me: life goes on, even when we are beaten for a few moments.

When I got home, I remembered how many times I have felt sorry for not doing things, how many times I have started, left or postponed my dreams and my ideals, how many times I have felt frustrated for not moving forward and staying there in the attempt. But when I heard my son’s classmates saying that they did not regret anything because they enjoyed the moment and played with all their strength, and that they felt like winners, that gave me encouragement to move forward and stop regretting the things I did, or that I failed to do.

Life is an instant, a blink of an eye: there is no time for regret. 

I have heard that silence is more eloquent than words, and this applies when we feel dejected, since silence allows us to listen to ourselves and draw our own conclusions.

There are several types of regrets: moral regret is that feeling that makes us feel bad for having acted wrongly towards another person, indecision regret is the negative feeling that appears when we let good opportunities pass us by, and performance regret happens when we feel bad for not having done better or given 100%.

For any type of regret, there will always be a discomfort, a strange sensation in the body.  Silence is usually a great companion for this sensation because it allows us to enter into a trance to explore possible solutions, but also opens space for us to listen to the opinions of those who want the best for each of us.

Fear tends to block us in many circumstances. When it takes over our thoughts, it becomes an enemy that takes away decisions and leads us to emotional paralysis, keeping us from moving forward. Although I do not define it as a bad feeling, it should be handled with care, because many times giving free rein to that feeling leads us to regret and frustration.

For that reason dear readers, my son unwittingly gave me a great lesson: one must play in life without fear, without regrets and with courage. Because even if the results are not as expected, life goes on and the moments must be enjoyed in that instant before they forever remain memories.  

When my son returned home after his arduous sports and school activities, his face seemed to have forgotten that bitter experience on the field. His greeting was the same as always and his words were, “Ma, for next year, we will win the Champions Cup!”

What happened between that morning, when it pained me to leave him sad about his game, and noon when he came back with a smile of victory? What made him change his emotion? I don’t know. Maybe in his sweet child soul there is no room for regrets, and he decided to move on.

Hello, my name is Nasly Roa. I am Colombian. I was born in a beautiful coastal city called Santa Marta, with a beautiful frosted beach, a soft scent of sea foam, sunsets, and a night sky that is witness to my inspiration for letters. I love writing, and this passion has taken me further than I ever thought I could go. I know that there are no barriers that prevent me from flying.

Letting Go of a Dream

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Dreams are often the driving force behind our ambitions. They light our way and ignite our passions. They inspire us to rise each day with intention, fueling our hopes for the future. However, life’s journey is not always straightforward, and sometimes we face crossroads that compel us to reevaluate the dreams we once cherished. While the prospect of giving up on a dream can be intimidating, it is crucial to recognize when it is time to adjust our aspirations for our well-being and personal development.

Understanding when to release a dream is not a sign of failure; rather, it reflects maturity and self-awareness. Many individuals struggle with the idea that letting go equates to personal defeat. Society often glorifies relentless perseverance, encouraging people to pursue their dreams no matter the circumstances. Yet, true courage lies in the ability to recognize when a dream no longer aligns with our values or reality. This requires honest self-reflection, which can sometimes be overlooked in the quest for success.

One reason to consider moving on from a dream is the realization that it may no longer be in our best interests. As life unfolds, we grow and change. What once seemed like a passion can lose its appeal as we gain new experiences and perspectives. For instance, a person who aspired to be a professional athlete may find their enthusiasm waning due to injuries or shifting priorities. In such situations, holding onto an outdated dream can lead to frustration and discontent.

Welcoming change and allowing ourselves to pivot can open new, fulfilling opportunities that resonate more with our current selves. Additionally, the pursuit of certain dreams can result in emotional or financial strain. For example, an aspiring artist aiming to highlight their work in a prestigious gallery may find the constant rejections and minimal progress overwhelming. At that point, it might be prudent to evaluate whether the pursuit is worth the sacrifices it demands.

Recognizing that it is okay to redirect our energy and resources toward a more attainable and satisfying goal can be freeing. In this context, finding joy in creating art for personal enjoyment or exploring different mediums can restore a sense of purpose. Furthermore, letting go of a dream can unveil new opportunities that we might have overlooked while fixated on a singular goal.

When we release a narrow focus, we create room for other interests and passions to flourish. For example, someone who envisioned a career as a corporate lawyer might discover that their true calling lies in education or community service. By stepping back from a rigid pursuit, we grant ourselves the freedom to explore new avenues and uncover hidden talents. Additionally, the process of letting go can foster personal growth and resilience. Life teaches us many lessons, and sometimes the hardest ones come from relinquishing what we believed we wanted.

Embracing the journey of surrendering a dream can cultivate adaptability and self-compassion. It encourages us to be kinder to ourselves, acknowledging that it is okay to change direction and redefine our goals. This newfound resilience can equip us for future challenges, providing tools to navigate life’s difficulties more effectively.

As we reflect on our cherished dreams, it is important to approach this journey of self-discovery with patience and understanding. The decision to let go is rarely clear-cut. It often involves a complex mix of emotions and circumstances. Journaling, seeking guidance from mentors or engaging in deep conversations with trusted friends can offer clarity during this process. It is essential to remember that every ending opens the door to new beginnings, and by letting go of a dream, we create space for growth, transformation and unexpected opportunities.

In summary, the idea of giving up on a dream can stir feelings of sadness and fear, but it can also herald a new chapter in our lives. While dreams are meant to inspire us, they should not limit us to a single path. Through honest self-reflection, acknowledging our evolving interests and embracing change, we can make thoughtful decisions about our aspirations. Ultimately, letting go of a dream is not a mark of defeat. It is a chance for renewal, allowing us to discover new passions and paths that resonate more closely with who we are meant to be. By approaching this journey with an open heart and mind, we can cultivate a fulfilling life where our true passions thrive.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Reaching the Swing

Daniela Silva, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

At 19, I got my first job as a gym receptionist. I was really excited; after all, I could finally go to university and pay for my bachelor’s degree in pedagogy.

Until then, I had no experience dealing with the public, nor multitasking at reception. But since I wasn’t the only receptionist on my shift (there were two other girls) the work became lighter and more relaxed as they taught me each assignment of my role at work.

Little by little I realized that my introversion was an asset, as I connected even more with the needs of each client. I went from being a receptionist to listening to the problems, doubts and dilemmas presented by those who passed by reception. I looked after not only their physical well-being, but also their relational and emotional health.

I worked for three years at the gym, and during this period I grew a lot as a person and as a professional. 

The fact is that behaving like an extrovert and dealing with the public for six hours straight drained my energy by nightfall. However, I understood why I was there, listening sympathetically to all those people and making suggestions for some. Thinking this way energized me, as I used all my capacity of analysis and reflection to try to help make people’s lives healthier and more balanced. However, this was not enough to keep me in this occupation for long.

Fired for Introversion in a Highly Extroverted Environment

It was supposed to be another busy day at work, amidst student registrations, ringing phones, loud music in gym classes and the introduction of sports rooms to new clients. But it wasn’t a typical day.

The dismissal process began with my boss thanking me for all my effort and dedication to my work. However, according to him, after watching me for years working at the gym, he didn’t feel like I belonged there. In his words, I didn’t have the talkative and agitated profile that suited that sporting environment; I only communicated when there was movement in reception, and I was too quiet for that workplace.

For that reason, he was firing me, believing that I would find an occupation that fit my way of being.

Wow, that sounded like a punch in the gut and a bucket of cold water.

What did he mean, my way of being?

Calm on the outside but in turmoil on the inside, I thanked him for the opportunity and headed over to Human Resources.

Six months later, I got an internship at a daycare center as a result of my graduation course in pedagogy. And I could hardly wait for the sweet surprises that that place would bring me.

A Job to Call My Own: The Day I Embraced My Introversion.

In April 2004, I got my first job in education. I was quite excited. After all, I would be doing an internship in the career I had chosen: pedagogy, the science that takes care of children’s learning.

One day, a new student arrived at the daycare center. I’m going to call her Laura.

Laura was a soft-spoken five-year-old child with brown hair and eyes. As soon as she arrived, Laura stayed by my side the whole time, and even when I introduced her to the other children, she preferred to play alone with the dolls and costumes we had at school.

When playing outside, Laura didn’t feel comfortable. She preferred playing alone on the slide or making sand cakes with her bucket. But Laura had one wish: she wanted to play on the swing, but she couldn’t reach it. 

When Laura managed to get on the swing, she called out to me in the distance: Daniela, I did it! 

Immediately, I went to hug her, happy and radiant. That day, Laura cried. But it wasn’t out of sadness; it was because of her achievement. A small, big achievement!

The Power of the Quiet

Unlike the gym episode, Laura was not dropped from the group for her introversion, nor was she judged for being quiet. Quite the contrary: she was welcomed for her way of being, admired for her way of acting, and applauded for her silent strength.

I was fired for being part of a highly extroverted environment where being the center of attention was synonymous with daring. My introversion was seen by my boss and peers as a lack of enthusiasm and initiative and even mistaken for sadness, when in fact it was the opposite: even in a highly talkative environment, I committed myself daily to doing my job well, being gregarious even without attracting attention, because I understood that my focus and attention should be on my work, not on myself.

I embraced my introversion the moment I gave Laura a hug. That five-year-old girl taught me what no coach, boss, book or melody is capable of teaching: what defines us is not the severity of our introversion, but our strength of character, whether silent or not. Because actions speak louder than words.

Leave your thoughts for Daniela in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

I Miss the Girl You Were

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I think it’s easier for me to admit that I miss others who have left my life in one way or another than to admit I miss the person I used to be. I don’t think we talk about that enough, missing ourselves. It is true that every day we become someone new, little by little, someone unrecognizable from yesterday. However, and I am sure I am not the only one who has felt this way, I can sometimes become disillusioned with the person I have become. It is hard for me to decipher whether it is for the good or for the bad. I just can’t help but miss my younger self, or I suppose I miss the girl other people told me I was, the happy girl, a girl naïve to all the world’s problems, including her own. 

I have to say it’s a very discombobulating experience, missing your old self, compared to someone who used to be in your life, because it’s not like they are really gone, you just can’t access them. I am not saying who I was before was perfect, because there is no such thing. Still, I miss being able to speak freely, without judgment, making jokes without having to assassinate my character for a laugh, and not caring what people think about what I wear or how overbearing my personality can be. I yearn for the days when comparison didn’t steal away my joy and how being an individual didn’t make others see you as something artificial. I long for the ease of being around big groups of people, because now, even being alone can feel suffocating. 

Peter Pan was a boy who never wanted to grow up, and now, after 24 years on this earth, I finally understand his reluctance. Adulthood is not at all what it is cracked up to be, because instead of going trick or treating and believing in Santa Claus, we all start to become pessimists . . . well, at least in my case. I always knew that life would become more challenging with each rotation of the sun, but I never thought it would be this hard. Monsters may not live under our beds, but some are intangible and can live in our heads. I also find that, nowadays, there is a low supply of hope, so I look back at my younger days and wonder why I was in such a rush to grow up? I was convinced the best was yet to come, but I can’t help but feel that maybe that time has already passed. Ignorance is truly bliss; the problem is you can’t go back, and Neverland doesn’t exist. I feel so stuck that I can’t help but think that my past self would run away screaming if I could tell her about our life now. Peter Pan didn’t want to grow up and neither do I. 

Despite what I have typed so far, I am not entirely without hope that I will come to accept this new version of myself, and when this one leaves, I will learn to adapt to that one, too. It may seem like an unnatural grief, but grieving yourself is valid, and I think it’s something we all have had to contend with at one time in the deepest part of our hearts. So I do miss the girl I was, and I want her to return, but I don’t think she’s supposed to because that’s not how life works. It will remain forever changing.

I am just a 24-year-old finishing her English bachelor’s degree at Simon Fraser University who loves to read and write in order to help someone in some small way. I will also always advocate for mental health and disabled causes through the written word, and Low Entropy lets me do just that.

The Best Kind of Goodbye

Edo Somtoo (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Not again, not today. It was a cold winter around the early ’80s, a time when life meant rugged determination and relentless hardship. Winters were long and bitter, with temperatures dropping so low that even simple daily tasks felt burdensome and painfully slow. I looked down at my hands, rough and reddened, frostbite a part of the routine. No matter how many blankets we piled on at night, the cold seeped in, relentless as ever.

Nothing ever seemed to come easy; ends never seemed to meet, each day a struggle just to keep us warm. When we tried heating the home, it required costly wood or oil, and we spent hours chopping firewood or patching drafts just to keep out the biting chill. Mama worked tirelessly, taking shifts in factories or on farms, or cleaning houses, all while bearing the weight of our little household with an unbreakable strength.

One faithful day, Mama came back from work. She washed up, her hands raw from the cold, and sat down on the one cushion we had. She had prepared a small meal for us, and I watched her as she carefully divided it onto our favourite plates. But she didn’t come to join us, breaking our usual custom.

I remembered the last time we visited the clinic, exactly six months ago, trudging through the cold to get there. That’s when I learned the truth: Mama had less than a year left to live. The isolation of our remote community made it harder, weeks sometimes passing before we saw a friend or neighbour, especially when the roads were snowed in. I’d grappled with fear and regret ever since, wishing she had more time.

That summer, we went shopping at our favourite thrift store. Mama picked out a beautiful swimsuit—our first in ages. She usually paid in small deposits to hold items aside, but this time, she bought it outright.

“It’s a perfect fit,” she said, smiling as she handed over the payment.

We had the best summer together that year, filled with beach days, her laughter and a sense of joy I’d never seen in her before. She reminded me of how, even as a widow after my father had died of a heart attack, she found the strength to go on alone. He hadn’t even lived to see his youngest daughter turn three.

Now here I was, sorting through her things, her treasured letters exchanged with my father while he served in Vietnam. Canada hadn’t been directly involved, but my father volunteered, feeling a duty to serve. Inside the box were tapes he’d sent home; hearing his voice now sent chills through me.

Mama gave us so much, every bit of her life and love, even through hardship and loss. As I folded the letters, I realized that these memories weren’t only remnants of a harder time—they were pieces of her, of us. We had faced bitter winters and heavy burdens, but she had shown us how to find warmth even in the coldest days. And though saying goodbye was the hardest thing I’d ever done, I knew she was still with us, her strength carrying us forward.

As I closed the box, I whispered, “Goodbye, Mama. Thank you for teaching me how to live, even in the hardest of times.”

I could feel her presence, gentle and strong, like a hand on my shoulder. I knew she’d always be a part of me, guiding me through every winter and every storm, reminding me that I, too, was made of her strength and her love.

I’m Edo Somtoo—a passionate chess player who loves making friends and enjoys the game’s strategic challenges. With no judgment in sight, let’s connect and embark on an exciting journey together.

Turning the Page: Saying Goodbye

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Don’t cry because it’s over, smile because it happened.” – Dr. Seuss

Goodbyes are often seen as the end of a chapter, a moment of closure that can be both difficult and easy. But what if we could transform these farewells into powerful motivators for personal growth? In this article, we’ll explore how setting meaningful goals can help us navigate the challenges of saying goodbye, whether it’s to a person, a place, or a phase of life. We’ll dive into the strategies for creating goals that not only inspire but also sustain us through difficult times.

Understanding the Power of Goodbyes

Goodbyes are more than just farewells; they are opportunities for transformation. When we part ways with something or someone significant, we are often left with an emptiness that can be filled with new aspirations and dreams. Setting difficult goals can be a powerful motivator. When we push ourselves outside our comfort zone, we often discover untapped potential. Challenging goals will force us to grow and learn new skills. 

The Emotional Impact of Goodbyes

Saying goodbye can trigger feelings of loss and grief, which are natural responses to a change. These moments encourage us to observe our own mental and emotional sides, allowing us to evaluate what truly matters in our lives.

Turning Goodbyes Into Motivation

Use the energy from a goodbye to set new, meaningful goals that align with your values. View goodbyes as a chance for a change that will push you out of your comfort zone and welcomes you into new experiences. As you work towards your challenging goal, don’t forget to acknowledge and celebrate small victories. These moments of recognition can help you to maintain motivation during difficult times.

The Psychology Behind Motivating Hardship

Our brains are wired to seek challenges. When we overcome obstacles, our bodies release dopamine, which makes us feel good and motivates us to keep pushing forward. By setting goals that include some level of hardship, it helps us to step into this natural reward system.

Crafting Goals That Inspire

Creating goals that motivate us through hardship requires careful thought and planning. Here are some strategies to help you set goals that are both inspiring and achievable:

Aligning Goals with Personal Values

Reflect on what is most important to you and ensure your goals align with these values. Visualize your goals and the values they represent to keep you motivated.

Setting SMART Goals

Specific: Clearly define what you want to achieve.

Measurable: Establish criteria to track your progress.

Achievable: Set realistic goals that challenge you but are achievable.

Relevant: Ensure your goals are meaningful and relevant to your life.

Time-bound: Set a deadline to create a sense of urgency.

Building Resilience Through Goals

Understand that setbacks are part of the journey and use them as learning opportunities. Acknowledge and celebrate progress, no matter how small or big: celebrating small victories helps in maintaining motivation for a long period of time until your main goal has been accomplished.

Learning from Failures

Not every challenging goal will be achieved, and that’s okay. The process of working towards a difficult goal is often more valuable than the outcome. Each failure is an opportunity to learn and adjust your approach.

The Long-Term Benefits of Embracing Hardship

By consistently setting and working towards challenging goals, you’re building mental toughness, resilience, and adaptability. These qualities will serve you well in all areas of life, far beyond the specific goals you set.

Turning Goodbyes Into New Beginnings

Personal experiences can offer valuable insights into how goodbyes can lead to new beginnings. Here are my few personal experiences that illustrate this transformation:

  •  A Career Change Inspired by a Farewell

When I said goodbye to my corporate job, I felt a mix of feelings that included fear and excitement. This farewell pushed me to give more time to myself, my passion for travel, writing, fitness and taking care of my family.

  • Moving to a New Country

My move to a new country was a difficult goodbye to my familiar surroundings and to my wonderful family. However, it motivated me to set goals for building a new lifestyle, while learning about new cultures, people and exploring new hobbies, enriching my life in unexpected ways.

Conclusion

Goodbyes, while often challenging, can be powerful motivators for personal growth and transformation. By setting meaningful goals that align with our values, we can navigate the hardships of farewells with resilience and purpose. Remember, every goodbye is an opportunity to say hello to new possibilities. As you embrace these changes, let your goals guide you towards a future filled with promise and potential.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife, and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

I Didn’t Know That Would Be Our Last Goodbye

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Goodbye. A seemingly simple word that has so much emotion packed into it. In some cases, goodbye can be good. If you’re walking away from relationships that have become toxic or where growth has ceased, goodbye can be positive and heartbreaking at the same time. 

Goodbye can also be good if a family member or friend has been sick for a long time, and even though it breaks your heart to see them let go, you can’t help but feel grateful that they’re not suffering anymore.

And then there are the goodbyes you never expected to say. The ones that come with the unexpected death of a loved one. The ones that come long before their time. 

The first time I said an unexpected goodbye, I was 12 years old. It was an evening like any other. My mom had helped me with my homework that afternoon before we joined my dad and younger sister for dinner and American Idol. While we were watching, the phone rang. It was my dad’s mom calling to tell us that my grandpa had had a heart attack and that she was doing CPR but he wasn’t breathing.

Without realizing it, I said goodbye to my childhood and its innocence that night. It was replaced by the realization that death spares no one.

Lucy Maud Montgomery said that no life is the same once the cold hand of death has touched it, and death touched my life once again that year, not two months after my grandpa passed away. In April 2004, we lost my maternal great-grandfather to cancer. His death was expected, my paternal grandfather’s sudden passing wasn’t. 

Five years later, in my senior year of high school, death came knocking again. In December 2008, my family and I had to put our dog Penny to sleep because she had cancer. In 2020, we lost my last living grandfather when he slipped on ice and hit his head. 

You’d think that saying goodbye would become easier after you’ve experienced grief and loss more than once, but that’s not the case. Recent experience has reminded me of that. 

This past summer, my brother-in-law unexpectedly lost two cousins within five days of each other. I’ll never forget the morning my sister called and told us that one had passed away and the other was in a coma, nor the following five days of uncertainty mixed with hope that he would wake up. 

I didn’t know one of the cousins very well, but I knew the one who was in the coma. We’d spent time together when I went to visit my sister and brother-in-law, and we were in their bridal party. The days leading up to the wedding, I got to know him a little more, and I remember laughing as he spun me on the dance floor while attempting to teach me how to two-step, something my brother-in-law, his siblings and cousins all knew how to do. 

I remember feeling the happiness that comes with weddings, where everything else is blocked out because you’re living in the moment, and what I felt was that a new chapter was opening where I would have relationships with my brother-in-law’s cousins. I never let myself think that it would be different. I never thought that that night would be the last time I saw his cousin alive. 

The five days of waiting and sleepless nights came to a head when my brother-in-law got the call that his cousin didn’t make it through the night while my mom and I were on FaceTime with him and my sister. That moment is burned into my memory, and will be until my dying day. 

The five days of hell turned into months of grief. The losses of two young men who had their whole lives ahead of them shattered my heart, and for a while it was missing, a hole in my chest cavity. When it came back, the beats were painful and my heart was drenched in pain.

These last few months, I’ve been through every what-if, every stage of the five stages of grief. Some people creep into your heart quietly, and you don’t realize that they have a piece of it until they’re gone.

Not only did I say goodbye to my brother-in-law’s cousin, I said goodbye to myself too. I lost myself in the waves of grief, and though I’m beginning to find my way back, I know I will never be the person I was before this summer again. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

The End of an Era: A Millennial’s Reflection on Closing a Chapter

Neha Kaushik, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

There’s a certain weight that comes with realizing that an era has come to an end. For me as a millennial, that moment feels especially poignant now. The world that shaped my generation is no longer the world I inhabit. I am slowly, sometimes painfully, stepping away from the culture, technology and ideals that defined me, and into a future that no longer feels entirely mine. As the millennial era draws to a close, there’s a sense of both loss and transformation in the air—an unmistakable end to the chapter I once called my own.

This isn’t about a particular story. This is about countless stories I and my fellow millennials lived coming to an end because time doesn’t stop. We come from the time of Myspace and hours spent on Yahoo Messenger, speaking to people all over the world who were found in a mutual feeling of being lost. None of us are the same anymore. Perhaps it was when we started noticing how younger generations spoke, their slang foreign to our ears, or how they seem to embrace new platforms and trends without a second thought. Or maybe it was simply the creeping realization that the world, as we knew it, had moved on—and we were left standing at the crossroads.

Millennials are often described as the generation that straddled two worlds. We grew up with VHS tapes and dial-up internet, but we also witnessed the birth of smartphones and social media. We experienced the excitement of a rapidly evolving digital landscape and, simultaneously, felt the ground shift beneath our feet as the economic realities of adulthood hit us hard. We were the dreamers and the doers, but also the generation that, in many ways, felt betrayed by a world that didn’t quite deliver on its promises.

Now, as the last vestiges of our youth slip away, there’s a certain melancholy in acknowledging that the millennial era is no longer the defining cultural force. We’re watching as Gen Z takes center stage, with their bold ideas, their unfiltered online presence and their unabashed embrace of individuality. It’s their time now, and in many ways, they are shaping the world in ways we could never have imagined. But as we step aside, there’s a deep, unspoken grief that comes with it—a sense that something we once held dear is gone.

The end of the millennial era isn’t just about age or the passing of time. It’s about the closing of a cultural chapter, one that was filled with a unique blend of hope and hardship. We were the generation that believed in the power of the internet to change the world, the ones who clung to the belief that creativity and innovation could overcome the systems that seemed stacked against us. But we were also the generation that saw those dreams tempered by reality—by economic crashes, mounting student debt and a job market that didn’t quite live up to its potential.

For many of us, there’s a sense of unfinished business. We thought we’d have more time, that our era would stretch on a little longer. But time has a way of slipping through your fingers when you’re not looking. One day, you wake up and realize that the culture that once felt like home has shifted and you’re no longer part of the conversation in the same way. You scroll through social media and see younger voices dominating the narrative, their concerns and interests taking precedence, while your own experiences feel like relics of a not-so-distant past.

This ending however, marks the beginning of a new chapter—one where we step into roles of guidance, mentorship and, yes, even reflection. We’ve faced challenges that have shaped us, but we’ve also built a resilience that will carry us forward into whatever comes next.

It’s important to remember that endings, while often painful, are also opportunities for growth. The end of our cultural dominance doesn’t erase the impact we’ve had or the experiences we’ve shared. It simply means that our role is shifting. We’re moving from the center of the stage to a more supportive position, but that doesn’t make our contributions any less meaningful. If anything, it allows us to take a step back and see the bigger picture, to understand how we fit into the broader tapestry of generations that have come before and will come after. Maybe it’s just us trying to be positive, or maybe we really do feel the optimism of this change in our bones. Perspective will define how we look at it.

We’ve left our mark, in both small and significant ways. The world may be moving on, but it’s moving forward on a path that we helped carve. So, as we stand on the threshold of change, let’s honor the end of this stage in our lives. Let’s acknowledge the complexity of our feelings—both the grief for what’s ending and the anticipation for what lies ahead. And most of all, let’s remember that, while one chapter is closing, the next one is waiting to be written.

I would be lying if I said I know how to make sense of this transformation. What matters is that we are still here and we are evolving.

Leave your thoughts for Neha in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Rising Through Our Challenges

Anum Faizan, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In today’s fast-paced and demanding world, many individuals willingly subject themselves to intense experiences that push their physical, mental and emotional limits. This phenomenon, often encapsulated by the phrase “no pain, no gain,” challenges the intuitive notion that we should avoid suffering at all costs. However, a deeper examination reveals a complex interplay between suffering and resilience, where the very act of confronting and overcoming adversity can foster personal growth and contentment.

The paradox of voluntarily engaging in activities that inflict pain or hardship is rooted in the human capacity for resilience. Resilience, the ability to recover from adversity and emerge stronger, is central to this dynamic. When individuals willingly push their limits, they are essentially training their resilience, each challenge providing an opportunity to develop coping mechanisms, problem-solving skills and emotional fortitude. This process of growth through adversity is not limited to physical endurance tests, such as marathons or ultra-endurance races; it also extends to demanding work projects, academic challenges and even personal relationships. By confronting and overcoming these difficulties, individuals can cultivate a deeper understanding of their own capabilities, heighten their emotional awareness and gain a renewed sense of purpose and appreciation for the transformative power of these experiences.

Research suggests that individuals who overcome challenging experiences often develop greater adaptability, optimism and a renewed sense of purpose. The idea of being in a “flow state,” as psychologist Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi calls it, also helps explain why people enjoy taking on demanding activities. Flow, or being “in the zone,” is characterized by deep absorption, challenge and a sense of accomplishment that induces a profound sense of enjoyment and contentment, even in the face of significant hardship. This immersive experience, where an individual is fully engaged in an activity within their capabilities, can motivate them to seek out and embrace challenging experiences that push their limits. The sense of achievement and personal growth accompanying these flow-inducing activities can be deeply rewarding, inspiring a desire to continuously seek new challenges and opportunities for self-improvement. Studies have shown that people who regularly engage in challenging activities that induce flow states tend to report higher levels of overall life satisfaction, as the sense of mastery and personal growth derived from these experiences can foster a greater sense of purpose, resilience and well-being. Furthermore, the pursuit of flow-inducing activities can help individuals develop a greater tolerance for discomfort and uncertainty, equipping them with the skills and mindset needed to navigate the inevitable ups and downs of life with increased composure and adaptability.

The paradox of willingly engaging in suffering-inducing activities is further compounded by the role of resilience in shaping individual differences. Research has shown that individuals who possess a high degree of “grit,” defined as passion and perseverance towards long-term goals, tend to achieve greater success in various domains, including academic achievement, career advancement and overall life satisfaction. This suggests that the ability to persist in the face of obstacles and setbacks, rather than succumbing to them, is a crucial factor that can significantly influence one’s capacity to thrive and find fulfillment in life. Individuals with high levels of grit are more likely to embrace challenges, view setbacks as opportunities for growth and maintain a steadfast commitment to their objectives, even in the face of difficulties. This resilience-driven mindset allows them to push through pain, discomfort and temporary failures, ultimately leading to the realization of their long-term aspirations and a deeper sense of personal accomplishment and well-being.

In conclusion, the paradoxical idea of “no pain, no gain” illuminates the intricate connection between suffering and resilience. By willingly immersing ourselves in demanding experiences that push our boundaries, we not only test our physical and mental fortitude, but also nurture the very resilience that can transform adversity into personal growth and fulfillment. This process of self-discovery and the pursuit of flow-inducing activities underscores the human capacity for self-determination, adaptability and the unwavering drive to overcome obstacles and find meaning even in the most daunting of circumstances. The willingness to confront and overcome challenges, whether physical, mental or emotional, is a testament to the human spirit’s ability to transcend its limitations and emerge stronger, more resilient and more fulfilled. By embracing the paradox of “no pain, no gain,” individuals can unlock their full potential, cultivate a deeper understanding of themselves and ultimately achieve a greater sense of purpose and contentment in their lives.

“Out of suffering have emerged the strongest souls; the most massive characters are seared with scars.” – Khalil Gibran

Leave your thoughts for Anum in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Living With Mental Health Struggles

Shawn MacPhee, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

For over ten years now, I have suffered from depression, PTSD, and severe ADHD. Despite all of the obstacles and situations in my life that I’ve overcome or just plainly gotten through, there have been so many days when I barely managed to get out of bed. Of all the things I needed to do or hoped to accomplish on any given day, sometimes it was all I could do to just make it through. There have even been times when it was all I could do to get out of bed without accomplishing anything else. However, for all of the days I have overcome and the rest that I have barely survived, I have always asked myself: is this enough?

For those managing mental health struggles, including myself, getting through each day can feel like a monumental achievement. Nevertheless, is merely “getting by” sufficient? Is being able to do the bare minimum of what is expected of you acceptable? It’s time to delve into this question and consider new possibilities.

The first thing we have to take into account is that the bare minimum for anyone suffering from mental illness comes from a place of “survival mode.” Being in such a mindset, for whatever reason, makes it necessary for your peace of mind to give enough energy, only to meet the bare minimum. 

This state can be just as detrimental as merely surviving in the first place. Although merely surviving may be all one can do, doing it for long enough can cause things in your life to start to spiral, compounding the effects of a cycle. Staying in survival mode long enough can also lead to health issues. Over time, this cycle can result in poor or nonexistent hygiene and can lead to increased cortisol levels from stress, affecting your appetite, sleep, and a host of other things—perpetuating a downward spiral that can feel all but impossible to escape.

To escape, we must find a way out. For me, the first step I took was prioritizing self-care. One of the hardest things for anyone with mental health issues is to ensure that they are a priority. You become so engrossed in your own thoughts and your lack of ability to deal with everything around you that it is easy to forget to take care of yourself. For me, the first step was focusing on my hygiene. Daily showers, teeth brushing, and grooming are easier to neglect than you might think. Next, take time for yourself. While on the way back, you need to prioritize your own peace. Whether you need time alone, a walk in nature, or a good old video game, doing things that make you happy is key to moving beyond how you feel now.

The next big step that has worked for both me and others I know is setting small goals. It’s all too easy to see the “big picture” and become overwhelmed by all the steps you think you need to take to get there. Instead, make the first step your main goal. If you want to lose 30 pounds, it can become intimidating when you think of the whole process. Instead, why not try just going for a walk and see how long you can keep that up? Once you’ve gotten into a routine with that, then move on to the next step as your next goal. The same idea applies to mental health: “Today, I am going to get up and go outside.” One small step can lead to many eventually.

The last step I’ve found helpful, both personally and for others, is practicing mindfulness. Even when it feels like all is lost in your life or situation, take a look around at what you already have. Are you where you want to be? No. But I bet there are people who would give anything to have or do something you do. There is always something to be grateful for. For me, my children have been a source of strength. Even in my darkest times, they pulled me through more than I can count.

All in all, just surviving day to day is sometimes all you can do, and that’s okay! But at some point, you have to get on with it and find your way back to the version of yourself that you deserve. There are many reasons in life one might find themselves in a mentally unhealthy state. But you deserve more. You are more than the sum of your situation or thoughts. So while you may need to take today and just make it through by doing the bare minimum to get to the next day, at some point, you have to shake yourself off and realize that you are worth more and have more to offer than you give yourself credit for. Take these small steps and go get your life back. You deserve better; you deserve to be happy.

Leave your thoughts for Shawn in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Best Kind of Goodbye

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I’m a firm believer that our death is predetermined from birth. I was raised Roman Catholic, but I do not go to church. I believe that there is a higher power and that miracles do happen sometimes. I’ve always considered myself to be more spiritual than anything else. Some people may find that my ways are a little unorthodox, but I live the life that I need to live for myself. I’m very intuitive and I’m a free spirit.

I’ve always thought that the word “goodbye” was something to fear, since the harsh reality is that we’re all going to leave this earth one day. Until then, life should be lived to the fullest . . . mindfully, purposefully, unapologetically and in the most legendary way. When the afterlife takes us, I truly believe that we’ll live vicariously through our loved ones who are still walking the earth. Our spirits live on, even when our bodies start to deteriorate and wilt away. This is such a pure statement . . . the ideology behind it is so simple, yet so significant. Our spirits can travel to places that our physical bodies were never able to. Our souls are doing laps around the sun, comforting the moon, snuggling with the stars, visiting the fur friends who have crossed over to find the rainbow bridge and spending quality time with our relatives, who have reserved a spot for our souls to recharge before we travel all over again the next day. 

Life is incredibly short—too short—and I feel as though a lot of people take it for granted. Life in itself is inevitable, it will happen regardless of the good or the bad, because life is a vessel and it carries both the internal and external of everything that simply is. Life is in us and around us, and it follows us indefinitely. 

Don’t leave the house without telling your loved ones to be safe and that you love them. Don’t let the little things get in the way of enjoying the wholesome moments. Will the petty stuff matter if you lose someone overnight or the next day? No, because nothing is more valuable than the life of a loved one. Don’t go to bed angry—just let it go. Your last words shouldn’t be “I hate you,” “I can’t stand you,” “Just leave already” or anything along those lines. You will have to bear that for the rest of your days. You will constantly be reminded that your words will forever live on in your mind and in your heart. You will struggle to find solace afterwards. 

The best kind of goodbye is not having to say goodbye. We all hope that it can be a “See you later” instead, because we all pray for a safe return home. A last goodbye also means permanent pain—the heart and soul suffer and the shock is everlasting.

Life is a scary game of Russian roulette, but we shouldn’t live in fear, despite each day being a 50/50 draw. Our lives are being raffled off by the devil and he’s waiting for our souls to shed its layers so that he can feed off the remnants. It’s almost like the devil prepares a travel itinerary for us because we’re sometimes misguided and we often wonder who’s at fault. If life depended on the devil’s plan, then we would all be at his glory, and under his wrath. 

Saying goodbye should feel as though you’re seeing a bright future beyond the clouds and under the stars at night; it is leaving the world behind knowing that your heart was always roaming the earth with good intentions. Saying goodbye should be singing sweet symphonies on the way out the door and being led to your throne in the sky. Your heart holds a little piece of heaven, but heaven holds every last bit of you. 

Don’t hold your loved ones accountable for your fate, because nobody deserves to have to fight off the guilt once you’ve departed. 

Saying goodbye is part of life, and we are part of what life is all about. Saying goodbye is  in everybody’s deck of cards, but not all of us are aware that that’s the game we’re forced to play since day one. 

Goodbye might be forever in the physical world, but it might also be a “Hello” or a rebirth in another world. The afterlife is eternal, so our worries can take a backseat and we can enjoy the ride that we never got to experience in the physical world. 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

In Years

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

People entering and leaving our lives is as natural as a tide on a beach. We as people are always moving, changing and growing, so the relationships we have as kids in school quickly change later on in life. Those relationships can fall apart or drift away. Sometimes, people and relationships are torn apart by mortality itself. 

When I moved across the country, I struggled to be so far away from my friends and everything I knew and was used to. I did a really good job of keeping in touch with people at first, but it only took a couple of months for us to drift apart. I still talk to them every now and then, of course, to wish a happy birthday or make casual conversation about something they might have posted on social media. Still, I find myself missing them. Sometimes I’m resigned about it and don’t think I could have done much more. Other times I’m frustrated that I didn’t try harder to maintain those friendships, or that social media wasn’t as huge when I was a kid to keep us in touch. It feels awful, both physically and emotionally. 

Missing someone can bring sadness. Not a simple kind of sadness, either. It can be a complex sadness that is a mix of regret and grief—regret for that one thing left unsaid, that one secret never admitted. The grief for a relationship that never was what it could have been. Maybe even grief from loss. I lost my aunt several years ago, and even though I was never particularly close with her, I still feel everyone’s palpable grief whenever the whole family reunites and remembers that there’s one person missing. I see how my family mourn their missing sibling and daughter and I imagine how that must feel—having a sister myself, it’s petrifying. 

Missing someone can also bring anger. I’ll be the first to admit, seeing the people around me grow busier with time has led to frustration. I really miss them and I find that, sometimes, I can resent how busy they have become. However, part of life and growing up is learning to accept how these things change and still find a way to build community. This can be through many things, like finding new groups with shared interests, or even finding a new fun thing to share with the existing group. It helps me to reassure myself that my friends might all miss me too. 

Missing people can bring intense nostalgia. When I think about my childhood friends, I feel nostalgic for all the various things we would do together. We’d go to eat ice cream at the outdoor soft serve place and play capture the flag at the park, or tease each other for being too short—or too tall—to play the role of libero in volleyball. We’d play different games like four-square or grounders—my sister’s friend mentioned grounders the other day and I felt a huge blast from the past as memories of adrenaline-filled chases filled my mind. I hadn’t heard the name in years. 

Missing people can cause sleeplessness, loneliness, depression and anxiety. Humans are made to interact with others, as much as some of us might dislike it sometimes. Becoming attached to others is a result of that. So it is only natural to miss them and desire to be with them, even more so when we no longer see them. It’s a natural part of how we as people function, and is probably part of the reason why we build community the way that we do. We want to be close with those we care about, so we live near them and interact with them as often as possible. When separated by distance or even by death, it’s hard to grapple with the fact that we can’t see those people anymore. After all, missing people is associated with losing them in some way, shape or form. Along with emotions like sadness, anger and nostalgia, this can cause fear or terror, worsened by any sort of sudden separation.

Access to technology like phones and social media helps to an extent, since it allows us to communicate across barriers. Still, relationships that are maintained entirely online can often worsen the feeling of loneliness and yearning in any type of relationship. 

So how do we cope with missing someone, especially when it can’t be solved by a simple phone call or text? The first step would be to acknowledge that feeling. Understand that the sadness, the anger, the nostalgia and the yearning are normal parts of being human. Don’t be afraid to seek support from the people around you, or get advice and reassurance. 

Other methods could be finding new hobbies to occupy your mind, or writing out how you feel. If you miss someone because they have passed, this can be especially helpful as a coping mechanism. Honouring that person in some way can also help. Coping with loss is adjacent to but not the same as coping with missing someone, though, so methods for this will be different for everyone. 

In the end, it is important to embrace the fact that missing people is normal and comes with painful emotions. Coping with those emotions is important, but allowing yourself to feel them is important too. Nobody heals when they’re rushed, after all. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

Leaving a Place

  1. Chahbani (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

It is never easy to leave or quit. What if we were leaving a place that had all our memories, laughter and sorrows in it? I knew it was going to be hard and, at some moment in time, the joy of a new journey was going to turn into a big load on my heart. What started as excitement slowly turned into a burden as I began to realize the emotional weight of leaving everything behind.

In the face of these feelings, you can either take them head-on and move forward, or become paralyzed and controlled by the fear, ruining your whole experience. 

It can’t be denied that leaving marks the end of one chapter and the beginning of a fresh one. Everybody has their different reasons for leaving. Some people relocate in pursuit of greater opportunities, job fulfillment or education. Others do so to flee tough circumstances or unsolvable situations. I left because I could feel my beliefs crumbling under the weight of family expectations and societal standards. It felt like I had already lost the war and, all of a sudden, everything else was too much to bear.

When the time came to choose between living the same old unfulfilling life and diving blindly into the unknown, I made the decision to stand up for my life. That required me to let go of anything that was making me miserable and not serving my intended purpose. At this point, choosing to be brave or afraid was challenging. 

The trip might indeed provide happiness and contentment, but making the choice is never simple. Although I felt my roots had been abandoned, I now realize they are an unbreakable part of who I am. My roots stayed with me to guide me while I built a completely new identity based on values that were significant to me, helping to mold who I am and will become. I began to question the standards I had always maintained as I grew away from them. Some no longer served me, such as the need for approval from others. But those about resilience, personal growth and self-discovery, I rooted to. 

Even though saying goodbye hurts deeply, letting go allows for fresh viewpoints and different experiences. It has made me revise my values and accept change. Each goodbye seems like an opportunity to restart my life and follow my dreams. It reminds me that usually, to grow, a person has to leave their comfort zone. I’m building from experience, not starting from scratch. 

You’ll initially feel empty from all this novelty, both emotionally and geographically. The overwhelming unfamiliarity—new faces, new routines, new surroundings—left me feeling lost and disconnected, like I had traded my familiar, rooted identity for one that was still undefined. One should be mature enough to recognize that moving on will eventually reveal secret aspects of oneself, including resilience, stubbornness, a never-ending hope and a drive to learn, which I may not have realized at the time. At some point, I had to accept who I was and find comfort in the knowledge that those choices had turned out to be wise ones. As cliché as it may sound, growth is rarely achieved without saying goodbye to people, places or circumstances. But every goodbye opens a path for fresh starts and chances. 

Leaving a place can open the door to joy—joy that comes from new experiences and the courage to discover and try things you never thought possible. Back in the comfort of the familiar, I was often put into a mold and told what I could or couldn’t do. I was able to break free from those limitations by stepping into the unknown. Suddenly, I had the freedom to try anything I wanted. I had to confront my fears and challenge myself to explore new places and experiences. It wasn’t easy at first—fear often paralyzed me, making me second-guess my decisions. But as I persevered, I learned how to be my own best companion on this journey. 

I took myself out on dates, to events and even out to dinner. I learned how to leverage my brain to keep up my motivation and contentment. I managed to support myself. I came to see that I could build experiences for myself that were bold, genuine and joyful. 

The road had some bumps, yes. There were times when I shed tears and felt sad, but that was part of the journey—the process of becoming the person I was meant to be. Growing means accepting change, and leaving a place marks a significant turning point in one’s life, not just the start of a great little journey. The challenge of stepping into the unknown often leads to growth as we learn to adapt and rebuild our lives. 

I left a place, but somehow found myself in unexpected places, in quiet moments of self-reflection and in the new beginnings that awaited me. I learned new things about myself, such as how to accept my independence and curiosity, and how resilient I could be when faced with loneliness.

  1. Chahbani has pursued several career paths over the past decade. She is now making a career change. Her purpose in writing is to share her thoughts and experiences with others in her own words. Sharing is caring.

To Be Young

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

They say that you should enjoy your youth, because it goes by so fast. They say to stay young because getting old is hard. They say these are some of the best years of your life, so enjoy it. You are in the physical prime of your life, when there are no aches or pains in your body, nothing is sagging, nor do you have a grey hair in sight.

You can do anything you want, because time is on your side. You should take risks and not think too much, because you can afford to make mistakes. Being young seems to be equated with having fun and being carefree. Yes, there can be moments of fun, spontaneity and pleasure, however, this should not discredit the fact that much of one’s youth can also be filled with stress, loneliness and confusion. We must acknowledge the truth, that youth is not all it is cracked up to be. 

One of the hardest parts of being young is trying to figure everything out. It starts in high school, when the guidance counsellor talks to you about what you want to do for the rest of your life. You select programs and make your decision, hoping you made the right one. Your brain is not even fully formed, and yet you have to make this big decision. It is unfair and unrealistic to place that burden on someone so young, but it is done anyways.

You go through your program and graduate, and everyone says you have entered the “real world” now. You apply to jobs because you now must establish yourself. Not only must you establish yourself, you also are trying to find your purpose. Yes, you are young, but it feels as though you are in this race where you should hit certain goals in your 20s—graduate by a certain age, start your career, move into your own place, get a partner, get engaged and, of course, get married—unrealistic yes, but hard to ignore. One can say that you have the freedom to forge your own path, but that in and of itself can be frightening when there are so many different options; you wish someone had a crystal ball to tell you what to do, because the endless choices can be daunting.  

While you are trying to establish your career, you are also trying to discover who you are as a person. We change so much in our youth, from high school to post-secondary, to early 20s to late 20s, that it can be overwhelming at times. With this change and growth, we can lose close friendships that are difficult to move on from. Or other times, you sadly just lose touch with someone without meaning to. On a random Tuesday, you will think about them and want to reach out, but are not sure if there is a point because too much time has elapsed. Sadly, your youth can be a very lonely time when you find you can only rely on yourself.  

There is also a lot of pressure that one contends with in their youth. The ones described already, of course, include pressure to sort out your career, pressure to figure out who you are/want to be in life and pressure to find your purpose. In addition, there is also the pressure to make sure you are enjoying your youth, because you are constantly being told that you will never be this young again. When you stay in on a Friday or Saturday night, there can be a sense of guilt because it feels like you should be out, either on a date or with friends, anywhere but on your couch. If by chance you do not have anything planned, you feel guilty because it feels as if you are missing out and you are wasting this precious time. All in all, the pressure to enjoy your youth can be overwhelming. 

George Bernard Shaw’s well-known idea that youth is wasted on the young comes to mind when discussing youth. Of course, it is only as we age that we gain the experience and wisdom to reflect on things we wish we did differently or worried less about. However, when you are in the thick of it, you are just trying to make it through, day by day. We cannot know if what we are doing is right or if we will come to regret it because, sadly, life does not work like that. Sadly, we place these misguided but hard-to-ignore expectations in our youth, which can make things difficult. Therefore, youth is not all it is cracked up to be, however, we should try to believe that everything will be okay. 

Olivia is a McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee.

About Peaking in Life

Sue Turi (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Success in life should be like a mountain, it is commonly thought.

The climb to the summit is steep with occasional resting spots to pause along the way, if you’re lucky.

The goal in life is to reach that pinnacle of ourselves. If not in the form of an athletic, healthy body and good looks, then at least in the form of the accumulation of wisdom, wealth and status.

But what if we were to think of life as a different kind of mountain. It doesn’t have a peak like, say, Everest, or what we typically think of as a “mountain.” In fact, the top of this mountain is flat, like a narrow plateau. It’s like this because it was once the valley of an ocean floor hundreds of millions of years ago. A valley floor of sandstone and quartz that became so compacted that, even when it rose up and out of its bed of sea and soft shale to become a proud mountain, neither eons of incessant wind nor rain could weather it to a lesser, craggier peak.

It is flat-topped because of its resilience to hardship.

To peak in life, though an accepted eventuality, comes at a cost—the weathering of spirit and body to a wick. Mountains that plateau instead of peak have special qualities, like abundant waterfalls that develop rich ecosystems. To hikers, slipping, falling and avalanches are of lesser concern as they climb to its “top,” where a welcome respite from their effort awaits them.

As there is no climactic summiting, there is no anticlimax. But isn’t that what people are looking for: the vertigo of the win, the rags-to-riches story?

In life we can be easily seduced by the extravagant in awe of the extreme, stimulated by an impossible challenge. We feel like progress means going up, escaping gravity and our mortal selves, climbing to dizzying heights and shouting from the top of the world to the less fortunate or talented that we’ve made it.

As triumphant as this feels, extreme endeavors shall always invite equal accounting in a freefall back to reality, as the scales of life search endlessly to balance extremes. For every climb to a heady top, there has to be a descent, which in all likelihood will be depressing: the withering away of ourselves, social isolation and all that it entails on the way down into the abyss. Anyone who has hiked up a steep mountain knows that descending is obligatory and, oftentimes, more difficult.

In English, to plateau does not typically inspire positivity. It’s considered stagnation rather than stability. In economics, a thriving economy is considered a growing economy, and like a plant, this means up and up, exploiting resources, minerals, water, sun and space. But, then exhausted, it collapses towards the earth to attempt another ascent, but this time, with less energy. 

To peak in life is ultimately a mirage, as it assumes that we only have one life, one shot at success before we die. Like a spear, the peaked mountain pierces the, attempting to defy gravity, and thus mortality. But paradoxically, this aspiration also assumes that we have no souls and are finite. It denies such notions such as reincarnation and karma.

Peaking in life as an obligation requires stress and tension: the pressure to overachieve, stay young, climb the status ladder and exploit others in the process. Its arrogance makes it blind to the quality of the journey, to the acceptance of failure and defeat.

Instead, I prefer to think of life as that flat-topped mountain. A place wide and long enough to accommodate everyone: where the clouds bring rain to sustain life, where the reward for effort is stability. Where there is no requirement to ascend so high so as to fall to your peril.

Life is challenging enough without making extra demands to be the best, instead of being good enough. 

References:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_Mountain 

https://www.thetablemountainfund.org.za/why-is-table-mountain-flat/

— 

Sue Turi is a writer, illustrator and painter living in Montréal, Canada with a degree in fine arts. She began her career as a production artist for design studios and ad agencies, before deciding to devote herself purely to self-expression through writing and painting.

Eight Years After

Jason Allatt, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Please note that this article discusses alcohol abuse.

A little while ago, September 10th   2024, marked the eight-year anniversary of my father’s death. I was 23 when he died. When I was 15 my father fell off the wagon, hard, and started drinking like he was making up for lost time. From the moment he started drinking again our family dynamic changed. He was constantly depressed and self-medicating, and when he received a cancer diagnosis, he did not have the strength to fight. He had given up on life long before the terminal diagnosis was given. 

From the time I was 15 until he died when I was 23, our relationship eroded. As an angry teenager, it seemed like he had given up on us, like he was doing this to hurt us and if he wanted to live this way (or more accurately, die this way) than fine, just leave me out of it. 

My home life for eight years was essentially going to school, being told I needed to do better, and watching my parents not communicate and build resentment while my father pickled himself with alcohol.

Eight years have passed since then. A longer time period has passed than the eight years of living like that. After all this time has passed, I finally feel like I can move forward into another stage of my life, the stage of being an adult that I thought was lost. I always feared that with my father’s death, my mother would be in a state of arrested development, that we would always be children that needed to be protected, a feeling I’m sure all parents feel but, as a child, one I didn’t empathise with. In the eight years since then I have struggled with my familial relationships, feeling like my opinions and feelings are that of a child, and children should be seen, not heard. I empathize with my mother for feeling this way. She was in an emotionally abusive relationship and once it ended, she spread her wings and experienced some real freedom, and the relationship she wanted from me was seemingly very different from what I wanted as a now-adult. We argued, a lot, about what family means and what it means to be on someone’s side, but it’s finally dawned on me that I don’t need to argue anymore. I accept my mothers feelings and opinions, and though I probably don’t agree with her most of the time, I support her. It’s been a long time of serious, therapeutic, mindful reflection on both our parts to realize that having boundaries does not mean pushing someone away, it means growing together. I used to hate these things about my mother, but I see it now as strokes on the canvas that coloured her into what she is today. It’s not good or evil or something worth hating her over, it’s just life. People are different, and though I may not be the idealized version of the child she thought she would raise, I’m proud of the person I have become.

I used to think that my father’s death meant there would never be a time where my mother and I could both be adults, and my angry young mind self-sabotaged and through this lens made all my relationships more difficult. But I have a new lens now, one that took a long time to put together. A lens that looks at people with empathy and acceptance, and comes with the understanding that everyone has moments and interactions that shape them

I truly believe I have grown. When I was younger, I was consumed by resentment and brooded on all the poor choices my parents made. Is that anger still a part of me? Unfortunately, yes, it’s a part I struggle with constantly, but a lot of therapy and a loving partner have really helped me take these negative emotions and feelings and but them in a box on the shelf so I can live my life. 

Am I my mother and father’s perfect ideal child? Absolutely not, something that was pointed out often to me. But I truly believe I have moved to the next stage of my life, being my own man surrounded by the family I chose: the people who love and support me. 

Leave your thoughts for Jason in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Bridging the Gap

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Each generation imagines itself to be more intelligent than the one that went before it and wiser than the one that comes after it.” – George Orwell

Ever felt like you’re speaking a different language when talking to someone from another generation? You’re not alone! Generation gaps have been around forever, but they seem more noticeable now than ever.

Nothing highlights the diversity of human experience like the differences among generations. Every age group brings its own unique perspectives, habits and lifestyles. Yet, these differences can sometimes lead to misunderstandings and gaps. How can we bridge these gaps and foster meaningful connections across ages? This article delves into ways to connect across generations, the importance of bridging these gaps and practical strategies for doing so effectively.

What Causes Generation Gaps?

Generation gaps don’t just appear out of thin air. They’re the result of various factors that shape each generation’s experiences and worldviews. Generation gaps happen for all sorts of reasons, like different life experiences, changing technology, shifts in social norms and varying economic conditions.

There are common misunderstandings between generations. Sometimes, it feels like we’re worlds apart based on our work ethic debates, communication style differences, views on social issues and attitudes towards technology.

Bridging the Gap

Change can be uncomfortable, regardless of age. When trying to bridge gaps, be patient and understanding. Change takes time, but with persistence, it’s possible.

The first step to understanding each other is really listening. If you put away distractions, ask questions directly to clarify your doubts and show genuine interest in others’ perspectives, this can help to build a bridge across generation gaps. This means really paying attention to what others are saying, without interrupting or judging. Try to understand their perspectives, even if they’re different from your own.

We’re more alike than we think. We all have shared values like family, friendship and respect, and some common interests like music, sports and food. We all share universal experiences like love, loss and growth, which makes us similar in many ways.

The Boom of Technology

Tech doesn’t have to divide us. Have you ever noticed how older generations prefer phone calls, while younger folks lean towards texting? This difference in communication preference is a classic example of a generation gap. We can teach and learn from each other; we should use tech to stay connected, and find apps and games to play and enjoy together.

Everyone has something valuable to offer. Older generations have their life experience and wisdom, and younger generations have new ideas and adaptability.

Practical Tips for Connecting

Interacting with people from different generations can broaden our horizons and help us see things from new perspectives. It’s a fantastic opportunity for personal growth!

Younger generations need to be patient and respectful; they should seek advice from older generations and show appreciation for their experiences.

At the same time, older generations need to stay open-minded to new ideas and avoid “back in my day” comparisons. They should recognize the challenges of growing up today are not the same as before. Older generations can pass down cultural traditions and history, ensuring they’re not lost over time.

Older generations can share their life experiences and wisdom, while younger generations can teach about new technologies and trends.

Each generation has its own slang and communication style. Don’t be afraid to ask for clarification if you don’t understand something. It shows you’re interested and just trying to connect with people from other generation.

Conclusion

Bridging generation gaps is not just about resolving conflicts or improving communication. It’s about creating a more inclusive, understanding and collaborative society. By embracing our differences and finding common ground, we can learn from each other and create stronger, more resilient communities.

Every interaction is an opportunity to bridge a gap. Whether it’s having a conversation with an older neighbor, mentoring a younger colleague or simply being open to different perspectives, we all have the power to make a difference.

It isn’t always easy, but it’s so worth it. By trying to understand and connect with people of all ages, we create a richer, happier world for everyone. Next time you meet someone from a different generation, remember: a friendly smile and an open mind can go a long way!

And the next time you find yourself frustrated by a generational difference, take a step back. Try to understand where the other person is coming from. You might be surprised at what you learn—and how much you have in common.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

 

Lessons in Longevity

Grace Song (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As a pharmacist, I realize that longevity is not just about living a longer life. It is more about increasing our healthspan—the period in our lives when we are healthy and vibrant. We are not just interested in adding years to life, but adding life to those years! This pursuit, for me, has been deeply personal as I have had the opportunity to treat many patients with various acute and chronic medical conditions during my hospital residency. Though I am not always perfect, I do believe that I have developed a foundational approach on self-awareness and proactive health practices. Let me share some of the most important lessons that I have learned along the way and perhaps they can help guide you toward a longer, healthier and more fulfilling life. 

  • Move intentionally

One of the simplest, yet most transformative shifts in my daily routine was a commitment to consistent movement. This really is not about punishing workouts or unrealistic goals. Instead, I embraced what I call “functional movement.” Instead of taking a three-minute bus ride to get to the hospital from the SkyTrain station, I opt for walking 10 minutes. When I have the opportunity to walk up flights of stairs instead of taking the elevator, I will do so. That is not to say that these changes are the only form of movement that I commit to on the quotidian, but I believe that they can help you move more than you otherwise would have, with minimal change. Many small changes can have a large impact.

Moreover, I once over-prioritized high-intensity exercise, thinking it was the key to my new fitness lifestyle. But after experiencing frequent knee injuries and burnout, I realized that personal balance was crucial. These days, other than dancing, I have incorporated more low-impact activities, such as at home pilates and walking. Sometimes joint-friendly, low-impact movement is the way to go to be sustainable, and it is appropriate for all ages and health demographics.  

  • Prioritize sleep like your life depends on it (and it truly does)

I cannot tell if this is a consequence of being in my mid-20s, but sleep is a necessity. In the whirlwind of modern life, for most of my friends and colleagues, sleep often feels like an indulgence, something to sacrifice in the name of productivity. But I can no longer cut corners on sleep. If I do not sleep adequately, I come face-to-face with its effects—grogginess, daytime fatigue, irritability and, worst of all, a creeping decline in my focus and productivity, especially as it pertains to patient care. There are also long-term negative health outcomes like lowered mood, impaired cognition, reduced immune system function and even shortened lifespan. 

Ultimately, instead of seeing sleep and approaching it as a negotiable, I treat it as a sacred to-do. Through trial and error, I think I have perfected my 9-10 P.M. sleep routine—winding down with some stretching, dimmed lights and my nighttime daily devotions. 

The key takeaway is quite simple: respect your body’s natural need for rest. Adequate sleep is foundational to physical and mental health, influencing everything from hormone balance to cellular repair. It is called beauty sleep for a reason!

  • The power of nutrition and hydration

Nutrition is the cornerstone of health. After years of experiencing on-and-off digestive issues, I pondered the idea that I might have food sensitivities. This wake-up call prompted a re-evaluation of my diet, pushing me to transition toward more nutrient-dense, whole foods when possible. What I found was that highly processed and salty foods such as instant ramen decreased my digestion rate, leading to indigestion, bloating and nausea. I made the shift to incorporating more whole foods, emphasizing foods rich in antioxidants, fiber, and healthy proteins and fat. This change has made me feel more stomach-comfortable. 

Water does not always get the recognition it deserves. Hydration is another game-changer—to the point that I drink 4 L per day. Drinking water has significantly improved my skin and has also kept me more alert and less fatigued throughout the day. Not everyone requires 4 L per day, however sipping on water allows you to be well-hydrated and can reduce unnecessary cravings for sugar-dense beverages. 

At the end of the day, it is not about following a rigid or restrictive diet, but about making informed choices that can help lengthen the quality of your life. What we put on our plates plays a direct role in how we feel and how we will age in the future.

Longevity is not about one magic bullet. It is a holistic approach that integrates movement, rest and nutrition, to mention a few elements. We may not be able to control every aspect of aging, but by prioritizing our healthspan, we can ensure that the years we do live are filled with vitality. My journey continues and I have learned that it is about the progress. Each day offers new opportunities to make choices that support my long-term health.

Leave your thoughts for Grace in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

Our Way Forward

Mherah Fatima, Volunteer Writer

We live in a society clouded by unrealistic expectations and standards, especially for women. It is not easy to defy a society that works day and night to enforce age-related expectations. The media and the big industries work together to market youth and portray aging in a negative light. Nevertheless, it is even more crucial today to push this negative mindset out of our brains

Embracing the aging process

To resist these expectations, we must learn to embrace the aging process itself.

Pamela Anderson, the 57-year-old actress, said, “Chasing youth is just futile. You’re never going to get there, so why not just embrace what’s going on? And since I’ve really just walked out the door as me, I feel a relief, just a weight off my shoulders. And I actually like it better.”

This perspective reminds us that aging is a known and inevitable process everyone will have to go through. No product or device can stop the natural phenomenon from occurring. 

Importantly, growing old does not mean we have to restrict ourselves from certain tasks. The notion that growing old means to stop exploring or doing what you enjoy is a social construct. On the contrary, we must never stop exploring or doing things we like, because that is what makes us content with life. Women like Iris Apfel, the fashion icon, known for colorful clothes and oversized glasses, embody this notion. She got signed as a model at the age of 97, proving that age is not a barrier to success in fashion. Similarly, Lynja, the popular TikTok chef, started creating humorous cooking videos on TikTok in her sixties, and gathered over 20 million followers. These women are proof that aging is never a restriction, it is only the beginning of a new chapter.

Redefining aging

Often, people associate the word “aging” with negative connotations. We must change our mindsets and think of aging as a way of moving forward.

In a classic 1995 study, for example, scientists at Fordham University categorized more than 32,000 Americans into age groups and found that 38 percent of seniors, aged 68 to 77, reported being “very happy,” whereas younger groups were significantly less likely to report such positive feelings. The study dispels the  myth that associates aging with sadness and decline. 

Diana Nyad is another example of someone who defied age-related expectations. At the age of 64, she swam a remarkable 180 km, from Havana, Cuba to Key West in Florida. She famously stated, “Never ever give up. You’re never too old to chase your dreams.”

Another inspiring figure is Ernestine Shepherd, who in 2012, at age 77, was the oldest competitive female bodybuilder. What’s even more astonishing is that she never started bodybuilding until she was 56. She said in a BBC interview, “Despite how important it is to me now, I haven’t always enjoyed exercise. In fact, I didn’t set foot into a gym until I was 56. I was always too prissy to work out—and you couldn’t get me away from chocolate cake.”

These inspiring women demonstrate that age does not define capabilities nor passion. The stories of Iris, Lynja, Diana and Erenstine remind us that there is no age limit to pursuing dreams. It is high time we shift our perspective on aging from a negative to positive one and continue to empower people, regardless of their age.

References

Meet the 81-year-old woman who can bench press 115lb. (2018, March 19). BBC. Retrieved October 4, 2024, from https://www.bbc.com/bbcthree/article/bb27dc63-acda-4bb8-981f-988866ace2fd

Zaraska, M. (2015, November 1). With Age Comes Happiness: Here’s Why. Scientific American. Retrieved October 4, 2024, from https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/with-age-comes-happiness-here-s-why/

Leave your thoughts for Mherah in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

My Far-Fetched Dreams

Maya A., Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As a young girl playing in the fields of my native Punjab, I always dreamt of moving out. I would see tall, shiny New York buildings in magazines and on television and always wished to grow up fast and move there. There was no financial or materialistic wish behind these pipe dreams, but rather a wish to break away from what I used to consider “old ways” of life.

Women in my village dressed modestly and were industrious and dedicated wives. I did not want to grow up to be someone’s devoted wife. I had big dreams for myself. I would think of ways to break free of this life. I wanted to become a “city girl.”

All of this was not just my far-fetched dreams, but also part of social conditioning and mainstream media, where the “city girl” was a desirable aesthetic. While cleaning my room yesterday, I found my journal from years ago. The writing was as comical as delusional. The entry vividly explained how older me would have a palatial house one day.

At that moment, I wondered: if I had a house like that today, would I still want it for myself or want to donate it to fundraise for the cause of Palestinian kids? Could I even afford a house today?

After high school in a strict catholic school in the city, the time came for me to move to the city for college. I moved out, and with the help of my dad, I rented a small apartment. Life was lonely. I was in a pre-med school, and life was nothing like what I had imagined it to be. I thought I ‘d make friends and live every bit of life. But turned out it was the complete opposite.

During my teens, I always hoped and believed that my 20s would be the “it” years of life. At 27 today, my 20s have flown by in the blink of an eye. They are nothing like what I imagined them to be. I thought I would have had a high-powered career by now, bought a place for my parents and been in a loving marriage with my high school sweetheart. None of which have occurred.

Being a full-time student while working and living independently was never in the cards. I was sure I would complete all my major goals by 26 or 27. I don’t dare to dream of buying a house now. Much of  Gen Z is in the same boat as me. In an economy like the one we are in right now, every day feels like a challenge. Inflation has driven up the cost of living through the roof. Young people like me find it so hard to pay bills and save up something for the future. Frankly speaking, saving for the future is out of the question.

The pandemic hit us in the face in 2020. Millions of people lost their lives, businesses were affected, people had to isolate themselves. We lost almost two years in the process. Now we’re left with gloomy prospects for the future, images of kids and women hit by bombs in Palestine in the media, capitalist cronies sucking the life out of common people, and on top of that, social media. We’re updated with what’s happening out there every second. 

Today’s world is incredibly uncertain, and moreso with the added mix of social media. When a 20- year-old scrolls on Instagram and sees influencers claiming to make a six-figure income and living a flashy lifestyle, it makes you question what you are doing in life, and I am guilty of doing that.

It feels like today’s younger generation is under a lot of pressure. Along with all the major wars occurring, political crises and climate change, the world is not a happy place. Not to say it ever was or will be, but it certainly feels almost uninhabitable now.

Leave your thoughts for Maya A. in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

Interconnected in Every Way

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I think it’s fascinating how much and how quickly the world has changed in the relatively short time I’ve lived in it. I’m 19, and yet I’ve lived through so many historical events that I feel much older than I should! I’ve watched as all the people and places around me have shifted and changed, some things from better to worse—or vice versa, of course. I think the most notable thing has been the internet and media in general, and how we as a society are able to see so much more than we used to at all times. 

The internet and social media are multifaceted. On one hand, I’ve seen its unifying nature in so many ways. Long-lost friends reunited by a Facebook post. An Instagram story garnering donations for a family halfway across the world. Communities of people bonding over fandoms and sharing what they love—and hate—through places like Tumblr or Reddit. It’s an incredible place full of information, entertainment and friendly folks who just want to help each other out. 

On the other hand, I’ve seen the internet and social media slowly but surely shift into something much more sinister. Instagram and TikTok algorithms have become designed to inflict people with what are essentially content addictions. Children and teens are being exposed to inappropriate content far before they’re ready to see it, changing how they develop and interact with their friends and families. Places and companies find ways to silence their people and workers without fail.

Now that media is so heavily connected to the world, it is so important that we are careful with how we address and use it. It’s terrifying how quickly something so incredible and innovative can become something so dangerous. It is only made worse by the fact that, since COVID, more people are reliant on their devices than ever. It’s easy to reach millions of people with a funny meme or an inspirational message, but it is just as easy to spread hate and vitriol. 

Speaking of, another thing I have seen change with the world around me is, in general, how people interact. Since media has become so prevalent, it seems like people my age and younger simply don’t know how to interact with each other. Friendships start to blossom much faster through online spheres than in real life, which I find is especially true in the university setting—nobody wants to chat after class, so they just exchange social media handles and leave it at that. Joining clubs can work, but when everyone in the club is already in their own clique, how is anyone supposed to integrate? Honestly, that very well could be a me problem, but it still speaks volumes. Finding a romantic relationship is even harder—dating apps are like a crutch that nobody wants to use, but they have to because meeting anyone organically is a nightmare. 

Interactions outside in public have also changed. When I was a child, I’d be used to walking down the street and waving at everyone I came across. I’d receive a “hi,” a “hello” or even a “have a good one.” Now, I find myself worried to even give strangers a smile in fear that they’ll give me a weird look or become intimidated/concerned. People don’t even honour lineups to board a bus as much as they used to, nor do they understand that people with invisible disabilities do indeed need the priority seating. And, with the emergence and rise of self-checkouts and automated ordering systems, it feels like the entirety of society is actively trying to avoid each other. While I’ll admit that some of the changes have been due to COVID fears, I’m not sure how healthy it is for us as a society. 

Now, that’s not to say that all the changes I’ve seen have been completely negative. It wouldn’t be fair of me to list all these negatives and not share some of the positives! Just like I mentioned before, social media can be dangerous, but it can also be incredibly helpful. I find that I learn so much from the internet, especially when it comes to world events, politics or activism. I follow so many fascinating people who do really impressive and inspiring things, simply because they want to. It has taught me so much more about myself and has given me resources to further my career and education. Being able to reach so many people is a blessing too—I’ve seen many people change their minds on political and societal issues. 

I also think there are some positives to how we as people interact now. A lot of people are actually more blunt, which doesn’t always seem like a good thing, but in this case, it is. People often won’t stand for mistreatment and will be vocal and fierce in their opposition of what they believe is wrong.

It is incredible how these things are so interconnected in every way. I believe that the world will continue to grow and change, and we will grow and change with it. Whether these changes will be positive or negative remains to be seen, but it’s only natural for the change to occur in the first place. 

After all, if humanity was stagnant and never-changing, would we really get anywhere at all?

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

 

 

The Process of Maturity

Moses Lookman Kargbo, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Maturity is one of those concepts that’s often talked about, yet somehow remains difficult to define. Many of us grow up hearing, “Act your age!” or “Be more mature!” but what does that even mean? Is maturity simply a matter of age, or is it about experiences, emotions and how we handle life’s ups and downs? For me, maturity isn’t just about growing older; it’s about growing wiser. It’s about learning, unlearning and evolving. Maturity, at its core, is deeply personal. It’s a reflection of the lessons we’ve learned, the humility we’ve developed and the empathy we’ve cultivated along the way.

Understanding Maturity

We often equate maturity with being “grown up,” but maturity is far more complex than that. I used to think that turning 18 or hitting certain milestones like graduating from school, getting a job or paying bills signified maturity. However, as I’ve gone through life, I’ve realized that these markers only scratch the surface. Maturity is less about these external achievements and more about internal growth. It’s about how we manage our emotions, how we respond to life’s challenges, and how we treat others and ourselves.

One of the biggest revelations I’ve had about maturity is that it’s not linear. Just because you’ve reached a certain age doesn’t mean you’ve automatically matured. I’ve met people much younger than me who display incredible emotional depth and wisdom, and I’ve also encountered older individuals who still struggle with basic emotional regulation. Maturity is not about age; it’s about attitude, experience, and learning from those experiences.

Maturity and Self-Awareness

For me, one of the most important aspects of maturity is self-awareness. It’s the ability to understand yourself on a deeper level: your strengths, your weaknesses and your emotions. A mature person doesn’t just react impulsively; they pause, reflect and try to understand why they feel or act a certain way. Self-awareness allows you to identify patterns in your behavior, recognize triggers and take responsibility for your actions.

There was a time when I would get easily frustrated with people and situations. If something didn’t go my way, I’d become defensive or lash out. Over time, I realized that my reactions weren’t productive and were often rooted in my own insecurities or misunderstandings. With self-awareness came the realization that I could control my reactions, and this shifted my perspective on many things. Maturity means acknowledging that you don’t have control over everything in life, but you do have control over how you respond to it.

Maturity in Relationships

Another significant part of maturity for me is how we manage our relationships. Whether with family, friends or romantic partners, maturity plays a crucial role in maintaining healthy, fulfilling connections. When I was younger, I often viewed relationships through a lens of expectation. I expected people to act a certain way or fulfill specific roles in my life. This led to a lot of disappointment when those expectations weren’t met. Over time, I’ve learned that true maturity in relationships is about acceptance and understanding.

Mature relationships are built on mutual respect, communication and empathy. They’re not about trying to change the other person or expecting them to meet all your needs. Instead, they’re about accepting each other for who they are, flaws and all. Maturity means recognizing that every relationship has its ups and downs, and it’s how you navigate those challenges together that truly matters.

I’ve also learned that maturity in relationships means setting healthy boundaries. This was a hard lesson for me, because I used to think that being a good friend or partner meant always saying “yes” and being available at all times. But as I’ve matured, I’ve realized that setting boundaries is an act of self-respect and, ultimately, leads to healthier, more balanced relationships. It’s about knowing when to give and when to prioritize your own well-being.

The Role of Empathy

Empathy is another cornerstone of maturity for me. The more I’ve experienced in life, the more I’ve come to understand that everyone is fighting their own battles. Maturity means recognizing that we all come from different backgrounds, and we all carry our own unique set of struggles. Being empathetic allows us to connect with others on a deeper level, to offer support without judgment and to be a source of comfort in times of need.

In my younger years, I was quick to judge people based on their actions, without considering the context behind them. But as I’ve grown, I’ve learned that things aren’t always as black-and-white as they seem. People make mistakes, and we all have moments of weakness. Maturity is about giving others the grace to be human, just as we would hope others will extend that same grace to us.

Empathy has also taught me the importance of listening. When you truly listen to someone without thinking about what you’re going to say next, it fosters understanding and connection. Mature communication is not about winning arguments or proving a point; it’s about seeking to understand the other person’s perspective and finding common ground.

Maturity and Personal Growth

Finally, maturity, to me, is synonymous with personal growth. Life is a continuous journey of learning, unlearning and evolving. A mature person doesn’t view mistakes as failures; they see them as opportunities for growth. They are open to feedback and are willing to change their perspectives when presented with new information.

One of the most powerful lessons I’ve learned is that maturity means being comfortable with discomfort. Growth often comes from stepping outside of your comfort zone, facing challenges head-on, and learning to navigate uncertainty. A mature person understands that life doesn’t always go according to plan, and that’s okay. It’s how you adapt and move forward that counts.

Personal growth also involves humility. As I’ve matured, I’ve become more comfortable admitting when I’m wrong and being open to learning from others. Maturity means recognizing that you don’t have all the answers and that there’s always room for improvement. It’s about striving to be a better version of yourself each day while also accepting that perfection is an unattainable goal.

Maturity is an ongoing process, not a destination. It’s not something you achieve once and for all, but rather a continual journey of self-discovery, growth and learning. For me, maturity means embracing life’s challenges with grace, cultivating empathy for others and striving for personal growth. It’s about being self-aware enough to understand your own emotions and humble enough to recognize when you need to change. Ultimately, maturity is about becoming the best version of yourself, not for anyone else, but for your own peace and fulfillment.

And while I’m still on my own path toward maturity, I’ve come to realize that it’s not about how many years you’ve lived, but about how much you’ve grown in those years. Each day offers an opportunity to mature, learn something new and become a little bit wiser.

Leave your thoughts for Moses in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

Young at Heart

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I suppose, for me, “staying young at heart” is easy, considering my chronological age is only 30 years. But it’s so much more than just that, and I’m happy to share why I feel this way.

I sometimes act like I’m still a young teenager because a big part of me is still holding on to the days when I felt more at ease with certain things. It almost seemed more acceptable to be giddy and immature, to laugh at stupid and silly things, to be nervous about talking to your “crush” or love interest, having slumber parties or staying up until the early hours of the following morning. I reminisce because life as a teenager seemed much easier and more fun . . . for the most part. I didn’t have to pay a mortgage or worry about any bills related to being a homeowner, I wasn’t in charge of buying groceries, I didn’t have to make big decisions or whatever else I now have to deal with as an adult.

Being a teenager wasn’t always sunshine and rainbows, either. I experienced a lot of bullying and harassment in both physical and emotional forms, so having to deal with that was a total nightmare! I struggled a lot in school thanks to my unrelenting anxiety. I was also diagnosed with chronic migraines at a very young age, so that took a toll too. There were many situations that made being a teenager difficult; we weren’t quite mature enough at that age to know how to respond appropriately to challenging situations, nor were we ready to rely on ourselves for everything. It was clear that mom and dad’s expertise was still the best by far!

Anyway, do you remember using MSN? I used it frequently, since it was an instant messaging platform, much faster than email. Although I did have a cellphone, there was something about logging into MSN that was just so exciting.

I also miss the days where I’d get dropped off at the mall so I could use some of the money I had to buy cool things. Your definition and my definition of “cool things” might differ drastically, but nonetheless—it just doesn’t feel the same now that I’m an adult. I say this because I think I’m still processing the fact that I’m not a teenager anymore.

I absolutely hate to say this: however, if you’re constantly getting stuck in the past, wishing you were still there, then that means you’re missing out on the present and not looking forward to the future, with potentially more possibilities than when you were a teenager. It’s a sad reality, so it’s a bitter pill to swallow, but I’m currently in that predicament.

I sometimes wish I could alternate between being a teenager with no responsibilities and being an adult without needing permission to do anything or go anywhere. But, as a teenager, it was comforting to know that you needed parental guidance and/or approval before doing anything or going anywhere. It opened up your eyes to the fact that your parents were steering you in the right direction and making you their number one priority. It may have taken you a while to come to terms with that, but as you get older you realize that your parents may have also been doing that as a way to preserve your youth. It was their way of ensuring that you remained their little boy or little girl . . . their prince or their princess . . . no matter how far into adulthood you were. A parent’s job will always be to protect their children and take care of them, even when they’re old enough to take care of themselves. A mother and/or father’s love is the most powerful of things.

I often feel as though I still need some reassurance or guidance, and I think this might be because I relied so heavily on my parents for everything. They were my safety net and my security blanket.

I try my best to “live in the now,” but it can be challenging because I’m always looking back and comparing my teenage years to my adulthood . . . evaluating where I went wrong, what I could have changed, and how it has impacted me today as a 30-year-old woman.

I stay young at heart by doing the things I’ve always enjoyed doing. I truly believe that a happy and healthy mind means a happy and healthy heart, and vice versa. Nature plays a big role in your overall well-being . . . sunshine for the soul, the moon for the mind, a hike for the heart, planting for positivity and everything in between! We can harvest the healing properties that exist among us.

Allow yourself to dance your way through life, whether it’s rainy or sunny, cloudy or clear, hot or cold, or even a mix of all four seasons in one single 24-hour period. Life is constantly changing. Our spirit can be static and steady despite everything around us being so dynamic and different all the time. The wheel of life keeps turning and our bodies are helplessly following in the footsteps of the inevitable as we age. I believe that our hearts are stuck in a time machine and constantly replaying all of those memories created by the kindred spirits of our youth.

Staying young at heart is pure bliss.

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

 

 

The Girl I Was

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Trauma. It’s a word that wasn’t on my radar until I started counselling seven years ago. Or rather, I had heard the word but never given much thought as to how it applied to me. I’d never considered how it had impacted my relationships with myself and the people around me. 

Most of my trauma history comes from the bullying I suffered from the age of five to sixteen. My mom has told me that I was outgoing as a kid, but I guess after awhile, the bullying affected me so much I withdrew into myself. 

This, along with my reputation of being kind and gentle, made me an easy target. It wasn’t until I got to university that I began to come out of my shell. 

So, how did being bullied have a traumatic impact on me? I’m distrustful of people, and I don’t like to let too many get close to me. I always think that people have a hidden agenda, and for the longest time I would continually look over my shoulder. If I saw the people who tormented me, I would head the other way so I didn’t have to talk to them. 

Nobody ever wants to talk to their bullies, whether they are former classmates or teachers, and I have avoided both whenever I see them. I’m a nice person, but I have a dark side and get angry just like everyone else. 

My experiences of being bullied have contributed to me developing a vindictive streak, and it comes out when I see or hear about someone who has wronged me in the past, or even recently. When I hear of their misfortunes, I find it difficult to have sympathy for them. I feel like they deserve whatever’s happening to them.

People always remember the way you made them feel, and ever since I started counselling, the memories of how those people made me feel burst out of where I tried to hide them. Before I began therapy, I was notorious for stuffing things down and never dealing with them. I thought if I acted like they didn’t exist, I could forget that they happened. 

But our bodies have a way of remembering trauma, and it affects us mentally, emotionally and physically. I may have started addressing the trauma in counselling, but it wasn’t until I started pole dancing again that I had an emotional outlet. 

Writing about your feelings is only one piece of the puzzle. I have found that journaling, counselling and the creative cathartic outlet of pole dancing have all played a role in helping me unknot the web of trauma that has been wrapped around my soul for years. 

By opening myself up to these cathartic experiences, I have been on a journey of healing. Instead of shoving things down, I deal with them. I’m more open with expressing my emotions and allowing myself to feel things. Before, I would always shut my emotions off to help someone else process theirs, but I’ve learned it is so much easier and healthier to let yourself feel what you’re feeling in the moment. That, and it’s really cathartic to cry with someone. We can’t be strong all the time, sometimes we need to break down and let ourselves be vulnerable around the people that we feel safe with. 

The combination of pole dancing and counselling has given me the growth I needed to develop confidence in setting boundaries, which is another part of my trauma history. When I was a kid, every time I tried to stand up for myself or say I didn’t want to do something, I was either laughed at or pressured to do it, sometimes both, until I gave in. I was constantly surrounded by people who were convinced that they knew what was best for me, better than I did.

I had a bad habit of being a people-pleaser when I was young, and it’s only been in the last few years that I have grown more comfortable in setting boundaries. In other words, I have become more assertive in sending clear messages to people saying that if they push me, I’m going to push back just as hard. 

The girl I was is long gone and has been replaced by a woman who knows her worth and has a soul of fire burning within. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. She believes in the value of truth, and that truth matters. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

 

Gratitude for What Once Was

Nei (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

The feeling of nostalgia is one of those inexplicable and unique experiences. It is both a yearning for something impossible and a sense of gratitude for what once was. We seem to have a nostalgia-obsessed culture, we romanticize the “good old times” and place a very high value on vintage items. There is a unique joy that comes with the experience of nostalgia, it is a feeling we get from embracing, remembering and re-creating positive elements of the past.

We invite nostalgia into our lives in many ways, through fashion, photography, dance, storytelling and more. For me, music is my solace, and one of the ways I invite nostalgia into my life. Songs are like a time capsule of a moment in time, long gone but still so sweet. The throwback genre in music is the Gen-Z term for the golden oldies, a different name for the same thing. It is a way for us to indulge in the feeling of nostalgia, to time travel and relive our past, guilt-free.

Since I can remember, my parents have played music. We mostly listened to music in the car, but sometimes in the house. At most family gatherings, if there was no singing, there was a CD playing from someone’s car, or more recently, from a Bluetooth speaker. My parents often share stories of their lives before we (my siblings and I) arrived, and whenever they tell a story that starts with “oh that takes me back to,” it is usually inspired by a song. Some stories I have heard so many times that when I hear these songs today, I am transported to 1990-something and I am a fly on the wall. I imagine watching my young parents, before they were mine, living their lives, seizing their days in a time I can never possibly know. 

My parents played music ranging from 80s and 90s RnB to pop, disco and my father’s favorite, house music. My mother once shared with me the story of track number four, a memorable and iconic song among her and her friends. She would say, “Ask your aunt about track number four and see what she says.”  The famed fourth track in question was the hit song “You Put A Move on My Heart” on Tamia’s self-titled album. She told me how they would sing together at the top of their lungs to the lyrics of this deeply moving and profound love song. Tamia’s voice always felt like she was speaking to me, and when she sang, it felt warm, smooth and comforting, much like I felt in my mother’s presence. 

Listening to “You Put A Move on my Heart” today, the lyrics resonate on a much deeper level. Tamia’s voice still appeals to my inner child and soothes and calms her mind, but combined with the lyrics and the timing of her falsettos and the bass and keyboard, I am carried to a place so special and profound. Having felt this new feeling of love, with the butterflies, the heart flutters, the chest pains and the immense euphoria, I can only admire Tamia for the way she encapsulates the feeling.

At the same time, I am transported to 1990-something, imagining my mother and her friends (whom I know well today) doing the same thing. Music is a reminder that there is nothing new under the sun when it comes to the human experience. Everything we feel and will ever feel has been experienced by someone before. It is not to say your struggle or experience is not special or unique to you, but it has been felt before, and there is a huge bank of wisdom in the art we make in the midst of those experiences. While we advance pretty quickly as a society, we do not change much in terms of the deeply emotional, spiritual beings we are.

Injecting a little nostalgia into your day-to-day life is never a bad idea. When you revel in the positivity of a past experience, you only regenerate that positivity in the present. The same applies to negative experiences, and that is the basis of post-traumatic stress. Sometimes what we don’t discuss often is the way that positivity multiplies when we actively bask in the joy of the past. Consuming art from the past is one of the best ways to enjoy what was positive. Or it can be a way of learning how to process and heal in the present. Today, I try to recreate my safe and loving childhood as an adult by playing music out loud regularly when cooking, cleaning and hanging around the house. It is a practice that keeps me grounded and reminds me of who I am at my core. When I am feeling lost or adrift, small practices of nostalgia bring me back to the center, back to the core of who I am, which we all know can be easy to lose in the strife of life. 

Embracing nostalgia can look differently for everyone. For some, it might be visiting old friends or modeling your dress style on a time long gone. Regardless, it is important to plug a little nostalgia into your day from time to time. The good feelings from memories can be regenerated and multiplied to create more positivity in the present.

Nei is an aspiring writer who finds solace in music, meditation and long walks. With a belief in the power of conversation to make change, she’s on a journey to make her mark, and hopes to share her many thoughts and personal philosophies through the pages of her own books one day.

 

The Best Intentions

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As social creatures, however introverted or extroverted we may be, we unequivocally need human interaction in order to survive. 

Whether it’s basic transactions through our professional environments or the deep personal conversations we have with our closest loved ones about our innermost dreams, this cardinal tenet of human life is woven into our daily lives. Among the many various ways we merge with the other members of society, I think one of the profound ways we connect with people is through sharing our most vulnerable moments.   

Due to the nature of revealing our underbellies, often evidenced by the tremble in our voices as we expose our Achilles’ heels, there needs to be a fundamental level of trust interlinking people to facilitate that sort of interaction. With that in mind, from my own personal experience, I feel deeply humbled and honored when people choose me as someone to seek comfort from. 

In those moments, I acknowledge the importance of their faith in me to be able to provide a nurturing environment, and so I try my best to curate a safe space, a place where they can speak, free of judgment. 

This being said, without trying to sound insular or narrow-minded, I try to comfort others the way I’d like people to approach me during my times of emotional need. I think most important is to provide an objective, but empathetic ear, neutralizing the impulse to criticize people for making mistakes (or choices that perhaps do not personally appeal to me); oftentimes, I sense that people are looking for someone to hear them out—to offer sentiments of genuine consolations for the strife in their life without being too heavy-handed with unsolicited advice or opinions. 

If I am uncertain about how best to provide comfort one is seeking, I truly believe asking upfront how to try and cater to someone’s needs while they are down is the most optimal solution. 

“Did you want any advice or solutions?”

“Do you want me to just listen?” 

“What do you need from me to best help you?” 

But if I took a stab in the dark, led completely by instinct, I would try my best to convey compassion for their circumstances first, and then acknowledge that what they are feeling is valid and real. I might bring up anecdotes of my own to align myself in a situation similar to theirs before looping back around to their situation to ensure they don’t feel as though I am trying to undermine their own current experience (I stress that I think it’s important to articulate the importance of emphasizing that I brought up the story to relate to the other person—otherwise I worry it can occasionally land a bit awkwardly with my intentions being misconstrued as trying to bring the attention to myself). 

I also try my best to keep in mind that sometimes people aren’t always looking for brutal honesty or a reality check. I try to assess at what stage people are approaching me or confiding in me, and make a judgment call from there. 

For example, if I sense someone is at an emotional peak where uninvited candidness will only isolate the person further, I try to focus more on their immediate need, tending to the injury and ensuring it doesn’t become more inflamed. Other times, if I suspect that the person seems calm enough to handle a healthy dose of honesty and potential solutions in addition to any sympathy or support I offer, I will carefully attempt to dole out some advice, too. However, in this latter situation, I often ask for permission as I never intend to add salt into an already open wound. 

At the end of the day, I recognize that I can only meet people where they are ready to be met—if they have not introspected enough to recognize what I do or are unwilling to face their demons yet, as much as I’d like to force their hand (for their own benefit) I realize it is not possible, nor something I’d desire. 

No one can compulsorily have people behave in the ways they’d like them to; we must respect that each and every person is on their own individual voyage, boats decorated to their personal whims as the sails whip through oceans and winds of their own selection, until they reach their destination. 

We are all shaped by the lessons and mistakes we make, and even if we inherently know better than our loved ones do in that singular moment, we must trust that they will see what we see at some point (and also succumb to the reality that sometimes, people’s paths diverge when you no longer subscribe to the same values and goals as that person.) 

But this is simply the way that I, personally, am most comfortable offering solace. 

Here, I would like to interlude with the notion that, as long as we are trying our best to be there for the people whom we love, then that effort alone trumps all else. Some people may not be confident doling out advice or using their words, so they may demonstrate their support through actions instead. Or perhaps some people are more solution-oriented rather than emotion-based, so these friends or family may focus more on how they can guide you out of an unideal situation. 

I think that the only way that one’s comfort can be considered objectionable is if they are not invested in your healing or well-being whatsoever. Even at times where people are not giving me the exact brand of comfort I may be seeking, I still appreciate that they are bolstering me towards a future where I am not bogged down by my struggles. I realize that, as long as people are caring for me in the ways that they know how, I can always articulate what I need from them or prompt them for counsel—and in those moments, I feel truly connected. 

And human. 

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.    

 

The Resilience in Others

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Is it really possible to adapt to any situation, no matter how frustrating it may seem? I believe it is. And is it possible to teach others how to handle their situations? I also believe it is possible, and I believe it because I have had the opportunity to meet people who have been coldly hit by unexpected situations, and today, though memories of pain drag footprints through their memories, their hearts reflect grateful lives.

I have worked in social projects supporting and motivating many families that were hit hard by violence, and a big part of my work was to meet them and help them in activities that would allow them to turn their lives around and allow them to leave behind those traces marked by pain; however, when listening to them I never imagined that they would be the ones to give me a lesson in resilience.

From that moment my life began to change. I was impressed by how life teaches us to face unexpected situations and move forward.

When I made my first contact with a group of about 50 people to coordinate the activities that we would do together, I remember that I saw many motivated and cheerful faces, willing to receive training and motivational talks, but I never imagined how marked their lives were and how their memories accompanied them at night. 

It was in the first home visits when I got to know in depth the unexpected situations they had to go through, tears rolled so many times down their cheeks, but they disappeared slightly within their silent but tender expressions and smiles of gratitude for having received another opportunity in their lives.

Death knocking on their doors and them having to go out in the middle of the night to escape from it were among the shocking stories of people who gave me lessons in resilience. Listening to them wrinkled my heart and made me think about the courage that a person must have to face so many consecutive situations and not weaken or faint. I admired how they found the strength to face uncertain destinies in unknown places, how they started from scratch, and how even today they still kept those tender and kind smiles. They still greet me with effusiveness as if I had changed their lives, when they were the ones who gave a life lesson to mine.

Is it possible to teach resilience? Of course it is possible. When I asked one of my students, a 60-year-old woman who had been deeply affected by the loss of her husband and her son, how she had kept her heart from hardening from so much suffering, she simply answered, “Remembering the best moments I lived with them, letting the pain accompany me, but not take over me, and most importantly thanking God every day for being alive to remember them, sharing with others who accompanied me a lot and feeling that I could help others to manage the feelings of sadness made me draw strength to help myself and others.”

Every night those words echoed in my head and I understood that it was possible to face unfortunate and sad situations, and that it seemed that, while facing inexplicable pain can break us down, having the strength to take that pain and manage it was the path to resilience.

With the life experiences that I faced daily in my work, my ability to adapt to situations was improving, and every day I was focused on nurturing that resilience in the new people who came into my life. I knew that those lessons were in every walk together, in every activity we did, in every step they climbed. I learned with them that, to face a situation, you cannot do it alone, because loneliness encloses you and consumes you and does not let you see a clearer picture.

We have all faced different situations at some time in our lives, and just as they come into our lives, they either get dragged to the corners of our memories or become pieces of our heart.  

Being in contact with real experiences taught me to understand the importance of resilience, and that it is possible not only to teach others to face the pain but also to learn from others how life can change us in the blink of an eye, and that starting from scratch is not failure but a new opportunity in this fleeting life.

I thank so many people who have marked my life with their life experiences and I thank all of them for helping me understand what resilience means. Thank you.

Hello, my name is Nasly Roa Noriega, I am a writer by birth and inspiration always comes to me at any time and / or place, for that reason I always carry my writing notebook everywhere. As a child I was shy and introverted but when it came to reading my writings in front of many people my shyness began to disappear. Over time my love for writing has become my passion and I always pass it on to everyone who needs motivation.

 

More than Just Making It

Neha Kaushik, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Survival is a glorious concept. It represents courage, strength, resilience and all things powerful (well, depending on your definition of powerful). In closed circles, one can often hear, “You made it through the day, you survived it, you should be proud. Give yourself credit, go easy on yourself.”

A lot of us do . . . we survive. Over and over again. Some or many of us fail to notice the transition from “I survived, I am proud” to “I am surviving, isn’t that enough?” Yes, it is enough in perpetual terms if you are a rock. A rock will tell you the story of each age it survived through its scars, layers and composition. A rock makes it through the day . . . every day.

Hardships have a side-effect—a faulty survival mode. You face difficult times long enough, you slip into survival mode without understanding that it needs to switch off at some point. Do you carry tension in your shoulders and neck? Are your shoulders raised without you realising? Clenched fists? That sinking feeling in your gut—how many times a day do you feel it? How many times do you think, if everything is fine then why doesn’t it feel like it should? You could find a solution if you knew the problem. You were never told that survival mode is the problem. Survival mode is built into our genes. But it’s meant to be regulated, and must have physical and mental standards to adhere to in order to be healthy.

We are not walking through Jurassic Park every day (it may feel that way, but it really isn’t). Humans occupy the highest echelon of the food chain. Ironically, we built a system where we now go into survival mode because of each other.

High-paying jobs, degrees from prestigious institutions, flawless relationships and seamless work-life balance—you have to be perfect, and you can’t be perfect. We all know that, like any other idea, perfection is subjective! Chase it to the end of the world and the finish line will always move. Always. With immense pressure to do everything right, to have a set belief about what ideal looks like and never attaining that ideal, it’s no wonder that simply surviving the day feels like an accomplishment in and of itself. If you were a rock, this would be absolutely fine, but you are a human who has the choice and capability to pick that rock up and put it aside. It can go on surviving and you can move ahead and thrive!

When we talk about simply “getting through the day,” there’s often an undercurrent of emotional pain behind it. Life can be hard—overwhelming at times—and for some, the mere act of surviving the day is a testament to their inner strength. People living with depression, anxiety or other mental health conditions often measure their day-to-day success differently from those who aren’t burdened by these challenges (seemingly . . . because what do you really know about someone else’s life).

For someone who battles anxiety, getting through a social event without breaking down is a win. For those dealing with depression, getting out of bed and having a shower can be a monumental effort. There is immense value in recognizing these small victories, especially in periods of mental health crisis. It’s about survival, and for many, that is enough.

Practically speaking, lowering expectations can sometimes be crucial to managing mental health. Consider someone juggling multiple responsibilities—work, family, personal challenges. Faced with burnout, continuing to push at full speed can worsen their mental and physical state. This is where lowering the bar becomes a practical act of self-preservation.

In these moments, scaling back can create space for healing. Instead of aiming to excel at everything, we learn to focus on what is most important and manageable. This might mean taking time off from work, seeking help from family or delegating responsibilities.

Moreover, lowered expectations create a sense of accomplishment. When every action feels overwhelming, breaking down tasks into smaller, achievable goals can provide a sense of control and success. These practical adjustments aren’t a sign of failure, but rather an adaptive response to stress and emotional difficulty. In these moments, making it through the day really can be enough.

However, the danger lies in believing that survival is all we are capable of. There’s a delicate balance between allowing oneself to recover and settling into a pattern where simply surviving becomes the ceiling.

There is an emotional toll of living perpetually in survival mode. In the long run, perpetual lowered expectations can become a self-fulfilling prophecy. When we tell ourselves that just making it through the day is all we can expect, that’s all we become.

In pursuit of making it through, we might abandon our deeper desires for meaning, connection and personal growth. So, is making it through the day enough? In some cases, absolutely. But once we’ve made it through the hard days, it’s important to remember that we are capable of more—capable of thriving, even when it feels distant. 

Lower your expectations when you need to. Give yourself grace. Remember that you are worthy of more than just making it through the day. 

Leave your thoughts for Neha in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

I’m Not Used to the Pain, I Tolerate It

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Pain is something we have all felt, and something that we will have to face in the future, too. Pain will never leave us alone, at least not permanently. It lives in our mind, our heart, in our blood, and through our veins. But, so does happiness and other positive emotions. Instead of “Pain comes, and pain goes,” it should be “Pain comes, and pain hides,” because it never disappears forever, it’s a constant.

When you have a good day or you distract yourself with positivity, fun, and exhilaration—the pain is often left behind . . . still stored somewhere within you . . . but forgotten about in that moment.

There are many forms of pain and we have all felt them without a doubt, but not all pain is felt the same way for everyone. Some people have a high tolerance and others have a low tolerance. Some can handle psychological pain better than physical; meanwhile, others can handle physical pain much better than psychological.

The pain you feel when you break your ankle doesn’t typically last beyond the standard/normal healing timeframe. Heartbreak due to the loss of a loved one, especially a parent or sibling, on the other hand? That pain is devastating and it’s permanent . . . it is always there. You are reminded of them every single day, but you cannot hold their hand, kiss their forehead, hear their voice, see their smile, make them laugh, prepare their meals, go on adventures with them, etc. You just have memories. We long for their return . . . we long for them to no ends . . . and we wish it was all just a nightmare until we realize that it’s our new reality.

I didn’t get used to the pain because that would mean I’m comfortable with the fact that I’m suffering. I tolerate the pain and that’s only because I’m taking medication for the PTSD, the panic attacks and flashbacks, and a laundry list of other things. I tolerate it because I have weekly calls with my psychotherapist. I tolerate it because other people in my life need me more than I need to be focusing on my pain. The people I do still have in my life are just as important, but I’ve sadly succumbed to my grief. This is the kind of pain that you cannot dilute in water or cover up with a bandaid, nor use Tylenol or Advil. No amount of any medication on the planet will recover the strength and courage you once had when your loved one cheered you on and gave you every reason to believe in yourself. Now, you have every reason to believe otherwise since their dancing and singing are just echoes in the back of your mind. You just sort of sit there in silence although the volume of the noise you hear in your head is decibels beyond repair.

People always say, “It’ll get better,” and I hate that . . . with every fibre of my being. Because it hasn’t gotten any better, in fact, it’s gotten worse and it continues to get worse. As the days go by, I’m just hit with the reality that with every passing moment, I get further and further away from the last time I heard my father’s voice, heard his heart beating, held his hand, told him I loved him . . . all of these things that I will never be able to have or experience again, at least in the physical world. Spirits are untouchable, and unfortunately, it’s frowned upon when you talk out loud to your loved ones as if they were still here. It may be a coping mechanism for people, and it may bring comfort knowing that they’re trying to keep their spirits alive. I become incredibly emotional and defensive about this topic because nobody, and I mean absolutely nobody, is going to tell me that things will get better. There are others who have lost their father just like I have, but that doesn’t give them the right to compare losses because it’s not only wrong on so many levels, but everyone is different and so is their grieving process. Grief is complicated. It destroys you and everything good that you had going for you, because the amount of pain you feel is like the weight of the ocean pushing you down . . . and you not being able to swim amidst the waves.

So, no, I’m not “used to” the pain, I’m simply trying to survive under the Devil’s chokehold while bearing all the pain. Death is unfriendly and we’re all on its radar, whether we like it or not. Pain will forever burden you, because pain doesn’t listen to your cry for help or your request for a favour . . . pain is a feeling without any emotions running down its spine and that’s why it doesn’t feel any remorse.

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Pain is Necessary

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Do you remember when you were a kid and you touched the stove when it was still too hot? Or when you were playing in the park, and you fell down and scraped your knee? Well, for many, those were the first times we experienced pain. Unfortunately, pain is one of the only constants in life, and as much as we resent it for hurting us, we also have to learn to accept it. Pain is something that will always be there, through every stage of life. Some of the blows can be dull, and there isn’t much damage, but some can hurt so much that they send you crashing down on the floor, so it’s a harsh reality to accept that pain is something that we genuinely need. 

It stops us from making the same mistakes repeatedly; it reminds us not to touch the stove and not to run too fast in the park. However, no matter how hard our natural instincts try, we sometimes fail to heed the warning, and so we make the same mistakes again, resulting in a wound that hurts twice as much. Another thing about pain that I should mention is that it seems easier to avoid physical discomfort than it is to avoid emotional suffering. Which is funny because don’t bodily afflictions come with higher stakes? At least, that’s what I thought. I suppose extreme emotions can end up hurting your body too, like how a bad breakup can make you lose your appetite and not want to get out of bed. Maybe it just doesn’t matter because, at the end of the day, all the pain we experience is valid and necessary.

Furthermore, it is also a tool used to humble us and bring us back to reality when we think we can control everything and manipulate people for our own gains. It’s because we are human and we are flawed that we can cause pain in other people. However, when we do hurt others, even if the feeling is not instantaneous, everything will balance out once more, and pain will return, but this time with its bitter partner called guilt. If we try to cause pain needlessly, it can transform a helpful and innate sensation that protects us from danger into a poison that never stops plaguing our minds. It can evolve into a persistent form of anxiety and depression. You may not have deliberately caused it to occur, but pain and other unpleasant emotions can build up over time and create these intangible afflictions. 

That’s why it’s essential to always be kind to others and ourselves, because while we may not be able to get rid of pain in its entirety, we can minimize its impact on our lives. It makes me think about the speech Rocky says to his son in the movie Rocky Balboa (2006): “Let me tell you something you already know. The world ain’t all sunshine and rainbows. It’s a very mean and nasty place and I don’t care how tough you are, it will beat you to your knees and keep you there permanently if you let it. You, me, or nobody is gonna hit as hard as life. But it ain’t about how hard ya hit. It’s about how hard you can get hit and keep moving forward. How much you can take and keep moving forward. That’s how winning is done!”

It is a sobering speech that all of us need to hear once in a while, because though we may not like it, pain is necessary, and life doesn’t cause it for no reason. It has a purpose to help us even if we can’t always see it, so we can’t just ignore it and hope it eventually skulks away. We must let it do its thing and turn us into stronger people with big hearts. I believe that if we use the pain for good, then that’s how we can all be winners in life. To end it off, I want to quote Rocky one more time and say, “Until you start believing in yourself, ya ain’t gonna have a life.”

I am just a 24-year-old finishing her English bachelor’s degree at Simon Fraser University who loves to read and write in order to help someone in some small way. I will also always advocate for mental health and disabled causes through the written word, and Low Entropy lets me do just that.

Quitting . . . is Sometimes the Best Option

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Blog Writer

“You quit right now, you quit every day the rest of your life.” I heard these words in Glory Road, where basketball coach Don Haskins, played by Josh Lucas, warns one of his players that if you quit once, you’ll quit rather than face obstacles for the rest of your life. Ultimately, these words are what got me through high school and other challenges.

But what about the times when quitting is the best option? 

Pre-pandemic, I worked as a server. When I first started, I looked forward to working because I genuinely liked my coworkers and, more often than not, I stayed after my shift to visit and have post-work drinks. Over time though, as my workplace saw a turnover in staff, this became less frequent. 

I went from enjoying my job to hating it and regularly came home in tears or just downright grouchy. My parents, seeing how miserable I was, encouraged me to seek employment elsewhere. 

I found another job at a glass shop, and for a few months I did both. I worked at the glass shop during the day and served in the evenings. Hindsight is 20/20, and while the financial gains of the other job were good, the impact it had on my mental health and psyche were less so. When I went home, I would still be going through everything I did at work that day. I was burnt out, stressed out and getting closer to telling my boss at the glass shop that I couldn’t do it anymore. 

However, they beat me to the punch when they called me in for a meeting. The manager of the business where I was working was a very nice person, and I could see in his face that he wasn’t looking forward to telling me that I was fired. It was me who ended up saying the words because I could tell that he didn’t want to.

Instead of feeling angry and hurt, I was relieved, and I told him not to feel bad because I had been getting to the point where I was going to give my notice. We parted on good terms and I went back to having one job.

While my energy levels returned to normal and I was no longer burned out, there was still the problem of not being happy at work. It didn’t matter if I was dealing with obnoxious customers or picking up the slack of coworkers, at the end of each night I went home feeling downhearted, stuck and lost on how to make it out of this job that I had grown to dread. The final straw came when I served my high school principal and I could read the judgment on his face when he asked what my younger sister was doing and compared it to me working as a server. 

I’ve never forgotten that moment and how much it hurt, but it also taught me a valuable life lesson: it is never okay to judge and shame someone on their job, because you don’t know their reasons for taking that job in the first place. It also refuelled my desire to find other employment, but fate had other plans. 

When the COVID-19 pandemic hit, that was my out. During the time I was laid off, I took a number of writing courses, and by the end of summer 2020, I had applied to and been interviewed for my first writing job. In the four years since, I have worked several writing jobs that have added time and experience to my resume while honing my writing skills. 

The pandemic was difficult for everyone, but I’m also grateful because it allowed me to pursue writing as a career. 

Even if the pandemic hadn’t happened, I still would have left my serving job. It was getting harder to go to work because I was done with people treating me like I was less than them. There were people who treated me and my coworkers like objects instead of human beings. 

While serving improved my social skills and increased my self-esteem, it took a toll on my mental and emotional health, and no job is worth that. 

I believe that if a job is sucking the life out of us, the best thing we can do is quit. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. She believes in the value of truth, and that truth matters. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

The Fine Line Between Resilience and Support

Mariana Reis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

Resilience is the ability to bounce back from adversity, adapt and continue pursuing your goals, even when faced with challenging situations. In truth, I consider myself very resilient. Throughout my life, both in distant and recent times, I have encountered many situations that required me to “toughen up” and keep going. I’ve lost jobs, moved countries, had a child during the COVID-19 pandemic, lost my grandfather, lost a dog and, most painfully, lost my father. Yet, despite all this adversity, I have managed to keep moving forward. There were moments when I felt hopeless and insecure, but I never gave up. That, to me, is resilience. 

When I look back, I can see many situations that could have made me give up, but I continued to move forward despite many adversities. However, the thing I missed most during difficult times was support. I think I learned to do everything on my own and lost the ability to reach out for help, and that made everyone around me believe I had everything under control. But, ironically, it was in the moments when I appeared the bravest when I needed support the most. The hardest thing about resilience is that you appear to be brave and tough, and people become convinced that you don’t need help, creating an endless cycle where how people see you is different from reality, and the braver you appear, the lonelier you get. 

Thankfully, during my most vulnerable moments, when I swallowed any fear I had of reaching out and managed to find the support network I needed, it made all the difference. Reaching out for help wasn’t easy, but it brought the immense relief of knowing I wasn’t alone. When I spoke about my fears, they became smaller. I also realized that others were going through similar struggles, which made me feel less isolated. I connected with women’s circles and mother’s groups to help me through postpartum depression. When my father passed away, I reached out to friends who offered their love and kindness. These moments of support were transformative and gave me the strength to keep going. 

Opening up not only brought me comfort, but also deepened my sense of belonging. I became more attuned to the needs of others and felt a stronger sense of duty towards my community. I wanted to share the support I had received and pass it on to others. There is a fine line between resilience and support, and it lies in our ability to both seek and offer help. Sometimes, being strong and navigating difficulties alone isn’t the best course of action—it’s incredibly lonely. When we close ourselves off from the world, the world closes itself off to us, and our barriers become so thick that we struggle to reach out for help. This is when resilience can act more as a curse than a blessing, reminding us that we need to ask for help so that others know what we need. 

Moreover, because of how people perceive us, help may not always arrive when we need it most. If we constantly show ourselves as strong and self-sufficient, people may hesitate to offer help, unsure if their gesture will be welcomed. The truth is, we can’t do everything by ourselves. What we often lack is the courage to open up, seek help and let others see our vulnerabilities. Asking for help doesn’t make us less resilient; resilience isn’t about doing it alone—it’s about finding constructive ways to overcome adversity and move forward.

My name is Mariana and I am a holistic nutritionist. I love helping other immigrant mothers by cooking nutritious meals to support their postpartum recovery. As I walk the path of self-discovery and inner reconnection, my hope is to continue forging meaningful connections and seeking opportunities to support and uplift others.

Roots

Matthias Preston (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer.

For most of my life, I have felt haunted by unconscious patterns of abusive behavior from those around me. These patterns were passed down through generations, until they finally reached me. Such patterns do not have to be exclusive to our families, but can even be shared across our species. The human body carries deeply ingrained memories of how to survive, no matter how maladaptive those methods may be. For years, these methods served as my protection. As a result, I saw my body, my humanity, my own existence as the source of the problem.

The good news is that our body also carries the wisdom to heal. I find that proper healing is not a quick fix—in fact, I have been forced to move slower than I ever have while my surroundings demand that I produce tangible results as fast as possible. This body, once framed as a limited confinement to liberate myself from, became the very thing I needed to embrace.

Only once I started respecting the body’s own agency, and all its aspects of consciousness that we do not consciously control, was I able to begin embodying it. The body knows that we are meant to embrace living, and that only love and respect can fill our cups. It also understands that difficulty may occur, and it will fight to ensure that you see the day that your cup is full once more.

Patterns exist, dynamics exist; we recognize them, and though they start out as intangible, they produce consequences in reality. We create stories to “catch” them. They are alive with the potential to grow and change as much as we do, as living humans.

When I have endured abuse, I did not exclusively tell myself positive stories, or only seek out positive stories from others. Doing so would deny myself a story of authenticity and integrity. My abusers have their own stories: ones they’ve learned from others, and the ones they’ve written for themselves. 

I spent a long time getting frustrated over their stories, trying to re-write and edit areas that I thought could use some work. This never ended well for either one of us. I could not write their story for them.

My abusers would also impose their worldview upon my stories. They would edit and rework, but most of all, they would erase and ignore important information altogether. Even as this process occurred in real time, pointing it out would be denied and ignored.

I feared becoming like my abusers, and I worked to make the unconscious patterns conscious again. This required some acceptance of the ways I did resemble my abusers’ behavior, which broke down the fear. This paved the way for a whole new pattern, and a whole new story of my own to tell.

Being abused taught me that I already have everything I need. In truth, I don’t see the work of healing as “learning” anything, because I already know—it is more of a remembrance, a reminder, accompanied by the wave of relief washing over me once I recall where a critical piece of understanding was left at.

Even so, I am astonished at what I find as I continue to dig deeper. My compassion and patience reaches far beyond the limited expectations that were constructed for me. It is like essential medicine that we all carry and yet many are deprived of and disconnected from. Because of this significance, I handle my thoughts, words and actions with great care—not because someone demands it from me, but because I know and respect the power within myself.

Nourish this hidden wisdom—tend to your garden. Then you have the opportunity to remember yourself, over and over and over again.

Matthias is an artist and animator currently residing on Coast Salish lands. He enjoys writing spiritually driven blog posts and relocating spiders to the coziest parts of his house.

Even in Struggle

Moses Lookman Kargbo, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In life, we all hear about the importance of resilience, perseverance and strength. But it’s only when we’re thrust into the thick of hardship that we truly begin to understand what these words mean. Over the years, I’ve learned that, while hardship is often something to dread, it can also be a profound teacher. It shapes and molds us in ways we never imagined. Here, I want to share some of the most valuable lessons I’ve gleaned from my struggles, hoping they might offer comfort and guidance to anyone navigating their own rough patches.

Embracing Vulnerability

One of the most surprising lessons I’ve learned from hardship is the power of vulnerability. In a world that often sees vulnerability as weakness, it’s incredibly tough to let ourselves be seen in our moments of despair. However, I’ve found that embracing vulnerability is incredibly freeing. It allows us to connect deeply with others, to seek and give support and to start healing. When we admit our struggles, we free ourselves from the burden of pretending everything is okay. We also open the door for others to share their stories, fostering a sense of community and mutual understanding.

True Resilience

Resilience isn’t about never falling; it’s about getting back up, time and time again. It’s recognizing that falling is part of life, and each fall is a chance to learn, grow and become stronger. In my life, I’ve faced countless setbacks and disappointments. Each time, I’ve had to find the strength to rise again, often with help from loved ones and always with the understanding that resilience is a journey, not a destination.

Keeping Perspective

Hardship narrows our focus, making it hard to see beyond the immediate pain. But one of the most valuable lessons I’ve learned is the importance of perspective. When we step back and view our struggles in the larger context of our lives, we often find they’re not as insurmountable as they seem. This doesn’t mean dismissing our pain, but recognizing that hardship is just one part of our journey. By keeping perspective, we can navigate challenges with hope, knowing that better days are ahead.

Fostering Empathy

Hardship fosters empathy. When we experience pain and struggle, we become more attuned to the pain and struggle of others. This newfound empathy is powerful, allowing us to connect with others deeply and offer support and understanding. In my life, the empathy born of hardship has made me a more compassionate friend, understanding partner and patient parent. It has taught me to listen more deeply and extend kindness and understanding wherever possible.

The Strength of Community

One of the most crucial lessons I’ve learned from hardship is the strength of community. In our darkest moments, it’s often the support of family, friends and even strangers that help us through. Whether it’s a kind word, a listening ear or a simple act of kindness, the support of others can make all the difference. I’ve been incredibly fortunate to have a strong network of support, and their love and encouragement have been a lifeline. This has taught me the importance of nurturing our relationships, being there for others and building a community grounded in love and support.

The Importance of Self-Care

Hardship can take a significant toll on our well-being. One of the most important lessons I’ve learned is the value of self-care. In the midst of struggle, it’s easy to neglect our needs, to put everything and everyone else first. However, self-care is not a luxury; it’s a necessity. It’s about recognizing our worth and taking time to nurture our well-being. Whether through exercise, meditation, nature or simply taking a moment to breathe, self-care is essential for healing. It allows us to recharge, find our balance and approach challenges with renewed strength.

Practicing Gratitude

Even in hardship, there are always things to be grateful for. One of the most transformative lessons I’ve learned is the power of gratitude. By focusing on the positive aspects of our lives, we can shift our perspective and find peace and contentment, even in difficult times. Gratitude isn’t about ignoring our struggles, but recognizing the good that exists alongside the bad and finding joy in simple, everyday moments. In my life, practicing gratitude has helped me navigate challenges with hope and appreciate the beauty of life, even in struggle.

Letting Go

Hardship often involves loss—whether it is of a loved one, a job, a relationship or a dream. One of the toughest lessons I’ve learned is letting go. This doesn’t mean forgetting or dismissing our pain, but accepting what we can’t change and moving forward. Letting go is a process, often painful and difficult, but necessary for healing. It allows us to release our grip on the past, open ourselves to new possibilities and embrace the present with an open heart and mind.

Embracing Growth

Finally, hardship offers an unparalleled opportunity for growth. It’s in our moments of greatest struggle that we often find our greatest strength, deepest insights and most profound transformations. While hardship is never easy, it’s a powerful teacher, offering lessons that shape and define us in ways we never imagined. In my life, the challenges I’ve faced have made me stronger, more resilient and more compassionate. They’ve taught me to appreciate life’s beauty, find joy in simple moments and approach each day with hope and optimism. We can all emerge from hardship stronger, wiser and more compassionate, ready to face whatever life throws our way.

Leave your thoughts for Moses in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Anxiety in Academia

Treasure Oludaisi, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Anxiety in and of itself can be debilitating, but what happens when the sole cause of it is a fundamental part of your chosen career path? Academia is an essential part of most people’s day-to-day lives and can leave many with the unsettling feeling of intense nerves. Academic anxiety is a performance anxiety related to educational settings that can be a cumulation of many sources; whether that may be social, trauma, or just feeling the pressures of overachieving, it can create a hindrance on your potential and overall success, which could inevitably lead to further anxiety and other mental health struggles. Such anxieties are common amongst students at various educational levels.

What Causes Academic Anxiety?

Pressure to perform seemingly high-stakes testing, coupled with the academic workload, makes for the perfect anxiety cocktail. Inevitably, students start to subconsciously or consciously associate these feelings with the academic institutions and or the accompanying degree/program. This leads to social effects, such as students feeling the pressure of their fears, negative judgment and competitive environments that often create learning difficulties aggravated by anxiety. This establishes quite a negative cycle, especially in a young impressionable mind. Such feelings can be incredibly daunting and can cause isolation. 

How Can It Show Up?

Anxiety is personalized. It shows up differently in everyone, depending on their age, gender identification and ethnicity. In most cases, alongside its mental attributes, anxiety presents itself physically as difficulty concentrating, irritability, nausea and shaking to name a few. Oftentimes it appears when dealing with things that cause great stress. Many with academic backgrounds can attest to the stress of situations like a presentation or an exam. Naturally, such situations cause difficulties concentrating and memory problems, which may lead to avoidance of academic tasks and decreased participation. All of this can cause long-term effects that impact academic performance and eventually self-esteem.

Moving Forward

It is important we prioritize our career and academic goals, especially regarding things we are passionate about, but it is easy to place our success in those areas as the be all and end all of our lives, subsequently basing our inherent value on what we can academically achieve. This creates a burden, a cap in a sense, on when and how we are able to learn. You cannot learn without failure. Academic anxiety causes an enormous dread of that failure and an inclination to avoid it. This usually leads to a cycle of stress, anxiety and depression. Such a reality begs the question of what to do next. Thoughts like “I need to do well to get into this program” and “I have expectations I have to meet,” give power to the anxiety. It is imperative you understand your self-worth is not tied to your academic achievements, regardless of what you may have been led to believe. Do not allow this anxiety to break you. Every new day is a blessing to keep pushing forward and trying again.

Unfortunately, professional assistance, such as counselling and therapy, are often not easily accessible for everyone. With that, it is essential when dealing with any form of anxiety to find a system that works for you.

When noticing these attributes and/or characteristics in someone that you know, it is important to encourage them to take time outside their academic pursuits to find passion in things that excite them. Remind them that the person they are and qualities they possess hold value outside of the academic and professional workspace.

Conclusion

Academic anxiety, like most mental health issues, is a prevalent and layered issue that affects students at various educational levels, driven by pressures to perform and the heavy academic workload. This kind of anxiety can display itself through physical and mental symptoms, creating a vicious cycle that dampens academic performance and self-esteem. Separating your self-worth from academic success can help ease some of the pressures that contribute to this anxiety. Encouraging students to engage in activities they are passionate about outside of academics can also help mitigate it. Although professional assistance like counselling and therapy may not be accessible to everyone, finding a personal coping mechanism is essential. By understanding that failure is a part of learning and that academic performance does not determine one’s human value, students can begin to break the cycle of anxiety and move forward with a healthier mindset. 

Treasure Oludaisi is currently studying Law full-time, in her free time she utilizes her academic background in English Literature and passion for art to write poetry and short stories.

Travel: Soothing the Mind and Soul

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Once a year, go someplace you’ve never been before” – Dalai Lama

Travelling can be one of the most enriching experiences you’ll ever have. It can help you relax, unwind and get a fresh perspective on life. Whether you’re relaxing on a sun-kissed beach, hiking through lush forests or exploring busy cities, travel has a unique way of soothing both mind and soul. In this blog post, we will see the several aspects of travel that contribute to this incredible experience.

The Healing Power of Nature

Reconnecting with Nature

There’s something essentially calming about being in nature. The fresh air, the soothing sounds of rustling leaves and the sight of a sunset can bring peace to your tensed soul. Imagine sitting by a calm and beautiful lake, the chirping birds providing a soothing soundtrack as you lose yourself in the reflections of the water.

Studies have shown that spending time in nature can lower blood pressure, reduce stress levels and improve overall well-being.

Forest Bathing

Forest bathing is a Japanese practice that involves immersing oneself in the atmosphere of the forest. Experiencing forest bathing during summertime can be really rejuvenating. It gives an immense calm to our souls. While crossing the forest, listening to the leaves rustling can just make you at peace with your thoughts and give clarity to your life.

This practice has been linked to reduced anxiety, improved mood and even boosted immunity.

Cultural Immersion

Exploring New Traditions

Traveling allows you to immerse yourself in diverse cultures, which can be an enriching and eye-opening experience. Participating in traditional ceremonies or celebrating the colorful festivals in any part of the world can be both exciting and soothing. When you explore the different cultures and traditions, you will be amazed to see that there are endless opportunities to learn new things.

Making Connections

Meeting new people and forming connections can significantly uplift your spirit. Imagine sharing stories with a local in a cafe, or making new friends during a group tour. Learning about their life stories and sharing your experiences can be rejuvenating. These interactions can offer different perspectives and provide a sense of belonging and community, even when you’re miles away from home.

Adventures and New Experiences

Trying New Activities

Engaging in new activities can be a great stress reliever and a way to boost your excitement for life. Whether it’s diving, skiing or taking a local cooking class, every new experience adds to your source of happy memories.

I’ve found that trying new activities, like hiking and cycling, gave me a burst of adrenaline and a lasting sense of accomplishment.

Breaking the Routine

Stepping out of your daily routine can be incredibly refreshing. A change of surroundings can help you break free from the daily routine and inspire creativity. Picture yourself exploring a forest or streets where every turn brings a new discovery that could excite you, inspiring you to just get out there and explore the world whenever you have time.

Digital Detox

Disconnecting from Technology

Travel provides the perfect excuse to disconnect from the digital world. Consider a weekend getaway to a remote cabin with no Wi-Fi or cell service. This forced disconnection can do wonders for your mental clarity. Travelling to areas with no internet provides a break from constant notifications that can help us to recharge and be more present in the moment.

Being Present

Focusing on the here and now can lead to a more mindful and less stressful experience. Instead of scrolling through your phone, watch the ocean waves crashing and appreciate the natural beauty around you. Being present helps you fully absorb and enjoy your travel experiences, making them more meaningful. 

Conclusion

Travel has an unparalleled ability to relax your mind and soul. From reconnecting with nature and soaking in new cultures to breaking your routine with new activities and detoxing from technology, each travel experience adds depth to your life. So, whenever the hustle and bustle of life gets overwhelming, consider packing your bags and letting travel work its magic on you. 

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Settling the Dust

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Due to my introversion and general shyness when I was younger, I have always admired charismatic, gregarious individuals who billow a self-confident aura. It’s both strange and fascinating to me when people can say whatever is on their mind, exuding a cocksure certainty that I could never even hope to emulate. I have always been just a touch too hesitant, always toeing the line but too scared of overstepping, too worried about the consequences of letting my mouth run loose. 

And quite frankly, I just don’t think I can pull it off with the same charm as these types of exuberant people. 

But whenever I feel despondent about my conservative approach to conversations, I always remind myself that there are always pros and cons to any personality type. 

And perhaps it’s the linguistics major in me, in conjunction with my general propensity with language, but I am proud of my tendency to place importance in choosing the proper words, given any situation—and more importantly, I think that this way of approaching conversation better suits me. 

I attribute my care and attention to how I respond to any given situation to the fact that I was extremely sensitive in my childhood. And though I am keenly aware that there are people who will disagree with me, thinking people are too soft or sensitive nowadays, I have always been that way—and I do appreciate the effort in modern day time to be kinder, gentler, and more empathetic towards people and their experiences. 

I remember how anything and everything would so easily injure my feelings, no matter what the intention of the other interlocutor may have been. Of course, as I became older, I have acclimated to my surroundings and recognized the unproductivity of being hurt by everything remotely snide—not to mention the fact that my self-esteem has significantly improved. 

But despite how much more self-assured I am now, I still recall how the age-old adage “Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words can never hurt me” just didn’t seem to apply to me. And while I certainly think that it is helpful to mitigate one’s sensitivity to an extent where one can function in society, I don’t necessarily want to contribute to harming anyone else, even if I feel that being emotionally equipped to handle callous, spiteful people is in anyone’s best interest. 

Aside from the fact that being fastidious with how one phrases something can ensure people’s feelings don’t get hurt, I also place high importance on careful diction during high-emotion, terse conversations as well—such as during confrontations. 

Although it took a great deal of time for me to feel comfortable during difficult conversations with my loved ones, I now fully recognize that confrontation can only become a healthy line of communication if everyone involved approaches it in a diplomatic, civilized fashion with the express purpose of conflict resolution. 

Too many times, whether it is through media or even in real life spats, I have witnessed people uncontrollably spewing hurtful words they cannot take back in a moment of anger or sadness. And so, through experiencing the distress of confrontation, whether indirectly or directly, I began to avoid it like it was a social reaper—an uncomfortable, grim and unwelcome presence—and claim that I was not a confrontational person. 

Of course, even now, I still prefer to maintain peace over avoidable conflict. But I was wisely informed that confrontation doesn’t need to be defined by loud outbursts of anger or sharp, cutting words—instead, it is better to perceive it as a method by which an issue can be communicated and then resolved. 

And once I rectified my mental definition of the word, I began to realize that, as someone who has a gift for formulating words into something softer and gentler—whilst having a discernibly difficult time being inauthentic to how I truly feel—I could still confront people and express what needs to be said without being cruel. 

At the end of the day, as with most concepts in society, existing in polarities doesn’t tend to bode well. It can certainly be advantageous, especially in Western society, to be an affable, social person, quick-witted with one’s words. That being said, if people become indifferent to how they present in highly emotional situations and their word choice in those situations, it can become an obstacle to resolving them as well. 

On the other hand, it’s also worth noting that we shouldn’t feel obliged to walk on linguistic eggshells when we speak with people whom we love. While being judicious with our word choices can be incredibly beneficial in the mission to better understand one another, if it becomes a situation where tailoring whatever you say is necessary to keep the peace, that is a red flag as well. 

Anytime I begin to feel morose about not being naturally boisterous and better regarded as a mincer of words, I always remind myself that there are absolutely benefits that come with being more restrained. I always give myself ample time to think and reflect before I speak, which in turn lends me the luxury of phrasing my feelings and needs in a clearer way. 

I do want to stress that by no means do I think either personality type is better or worse. I truly believe the world is brightened by people who are able to speak freely and with great confidence—and as I mentioned, I do find myself wistfully wishing I had those traits (especially in large social gatherings or when I am with people whom I’ve never met before). All the same, I think the world equally needs introspective people who are more selective with their words to settle the dust and offer their own nuggets of wisdom. 

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.    

Language is Music

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Music is a universal language. 

I’m sure many people have heard this saying before, and I’m inclined to agree. However, as a music student, poet and writer, I find that the connections between language and music are much deeper than just song lyrics or sheet music. Through ethnomusicology and sociolinguistics, we can see the importance of both language and music to each other and to greater ideas and cultures. Literature and poetry are also connected to music through rhythm, imagery, melody and phonetics, which connect languages with other musical qualities. 

Here I argue that music is a universal language, but language, whether we understand it or not, can be music too. 

The connections between language and music are clear in ethnomusicology and sociolinguistics. Sociolinguistics studies the connections between society and linguistics, and their influences on each other. Ethnomusicology studies music and cultures other than one’s own—immersing oneself into studying that music and how culture shapes it. 

Both act as identity markers. Language and music are crucial for expressing cultural identity. Regional dialects and folk music are examples of this—different cultures create their own ways of communicating with each other, whether for entertainment or survival. Switching between these languages and dialects between different contexts is similar to how a musician might merge or expand on genres and styles to reflect their identities, like through fusion music. Similarly, using songs with language as a tool is important for language preservation. Unsurprisingly, traditional songs from various cultures can preserve entire practices and stories, all passed down through generations. For example, the ancient Greeks passed down stories verbally using poems and songs. 

Social and political messages are an important connection between language and music. Protest songs and spoken word poetry have been used for a long time to address societal issues, and are often a way for marginalized communities to unite and inspire change. Blending musical styles and cultures promotes multiculturalism, breaking down the cultural barriers surrounding music and language. 

Speaking of poetry and song, poems can also have musical qualities. Not only do poetic metrical patterns create a rhythmic structure like a piece of music, but rhymes and alliterations help to add a musical quality to poetry, creating pleasing patterns and emotional impact. Literary devices like repetition can also create musical emphasis on themes that evoke certain emotions. This musicality in symbolism and imagery can enhance the experience of a piece of text. 

Language is a perfect way of evoking symbolism and imagery, and can create different atmospheres and emotions. This can even be achieved through musical references or the description of sounds, like the whistling of wind. Some poets and writers are also known for musicality in their work, where their prose and syntax create a melodious flow. 

Language and music also share similarities when you consider phonetics. This kind of discussion gets very technical, but it’s an important part of discovering and researching the connections between language and music.

Pitch in speech—intonation—can be compared to musical notes. If you’ve ever seen those videos of someone creating a jazzy piano accompaniment to a meme or a video, this is how that would be achieved. Even without the fun accompaniment, people can use intonation to create musical sounds in their voices—for example, mimicking an accent or impression. Along with that, timbre, which is at its simplest the quality of a sound, creates distinct attributes. Individual voices, accents and dialects all sound different and can easily convey various nuances. 

Calling back to that idea of rhythm from before, rhythm in speech is part of phonetics, too. The different timings of syllables and stresses within a word can be likened to musical meters. In Spanish, syllables in a word are essentially kept equal—whereas in English, different parts of certain words have more emphasis. Similarly, languages like Spanish or French are known for being spoken very quickly. These qualities give them—like different tempos in music—unique flow and comprehension. Languages also vary in intonation and prosody, which are the patterns of rhythm and sound. Rising and falling intonations can convey different intentions and emotions. Like musical phrases rising and falling, an ascending pattern might cause suspense, similar to how a rising intonation conveys a question.

The idea of emphasis also applies to music, as different meters emphasize different beats in a bar. For example, 4/4 emphasizes the first and third beats, the strongest and medium-strongest beats in the bar, unlike ¾, which only emphasizes the first beat. Of course, these points of emphasis can change—like clapping on beats two and four of a 4/4 bar in genres like rock or country.

So next time you read a piece of poetry, or hear someone speak a language you don’t understand, think of these things, these incredible connections between music and language, and how both exist more fully with the other. After all, music is a universal language, but language is music too.

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

Leading Words

Farhnaz Fazli (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Whether you’re a leader in your classroom or a major CEO, communication skills are ultimately what differentiate a bad leader from a great one. The two are closely connected. But why are communication skills so important to have as a leader? Well, one of the main responsibilities of a leader is to guide the pursuit of group ideas and the achievement of goals. These require two things from a leader: the ability to earn trust and the ability to encourage collaboration. Leaders can build trust and encourage teamwork through their communication skills. As a result, these skills are ultimately what determine whether or not leaders (and their groups) achieve the goals they set out. 

Whom we choose to follow the lead of is ultimately based on our impression of their degree of trustworthiness. A leader can gain a sense of trust through their communication skills. It might be commonly said that actions speak louder than words, but when you’re a leader, your words matter just as much. Word choice, tone and body language are all elements of communication that play a role in encouraging trust in a leader’s message, ideas and goals. It’s a big part of what makes someone want to follow a leader. If you consider the world of social activism, we often see crafty slogans or chants play a part in morale and loyalty. It is what keeps a movement alive. Oftentimes, slogans or chants come from memorable or inspiring quotes from a leader. Words that stick out in this way don’t usually happen by accident. Great leaders know how to communicate well in this manner and build trust over time with their communication skills. Nailing this skill is essentially the first step in becoming a leader or being selected as one. For this reason, I think it’s unlikely that someone without communication skills would ever be crowned a leader. It’s just that important of a skill to have.

In addition to building trust, it’s important for leaders to have communication skills in order to unify the group that they lead. A disconnected group of people cannot reasonably achieve anything, nor can a group that’s in the midst of conflict. Thus, it’s a leader’s responsibility to bring people together and encourage collaboration and the pursuit of goals. In a way, leaders use their communication skills to set the tone (or “mood”) and bring a sense of structure within their group. If leaders didn’t have communication skills, people would become confused, disconnected and aimless due to the lack of structure that is otherwise provided by a leader’s communication abilities. This would hinder goal achievement. Think of a coach and a sports team. If a coach cannot effectively communicate their frustrations and their coaching expertise, they can easily demotivate players and destabilize teamwork. This would be a recipe for loss and failure. A leader must have communication skills in order to encourage and maintain group cohesion as much as humanly possible. While disagreements are inevitable in groups, it’s a leader’s job to use their communication skills to keep people focused on effectively collaborating and pursuing their goals. This is why it’s so important for a leader to have these skills; otherwise disconnection and chaos would ensue. 

The presence of communication skills is the first step in becoming a leader and, in the long term, succeeding as one. It is what people judge in others to determine whether they will trust and follow someone’s lead in the first place. These skills are what help a leader earn their title. Communication skills also play an important role in completing leadership duties like pursuing group ideas and goal achievement. These tasks heavily rely on group cohesiveness and the collaboration of ideas. A leader must have communication skills to build this sense of togetherness and foster a respectful or collaborative environment. Without these skills, groups become disconnected and directionless. This disconnection and lack of structure can hinder the achievement of goals. Communication skills are essentially at the very core of what makes a person a leader.  

Leave your thoughts for Farhnaz in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Finding the Right Words

Nathan Yan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“You’re kind of bad.” That was harsh, I know. In my defence, it was a close badminton game and I was tired.

I’m sure plenty of us have been there before. Maybe it’s breaking bad news, having an argument, saying something while mentally preoccupied, or just having to say something hard, but everyone says the wrong things sometimes. 

I cannot stress how important it is to find the right words to express something. It’s personally helped me with teaching, relationships, managing conflicts and plenty more. Conversely, not finding the right words can cause misunderstandings and miscommunications, and it can hurt a lot of people. But it’s not unavoidable. Finding the right words is a difficult task, and there have even been books written on the subject, but something one can try to do is to consider the circumstances and try to maintain understandable clarity.

I’ve found that context and reading the room is one part of this process. It’s important to consider the person, the topic and the message, because all of these have an impact on communication. For example, if I’m reconciling with someone who blames me for a past event, I would have to keep in mind their beliefs about my actions. If they firmly believe I’ve wronged them, then I can’t just assume they’ll change their opinion immediately. I need to gradually guide the conversation in a way that tries to change their mind, and a part of this is using words that take responsibility. Not “It wasn’t my fault,” but “I should have tried to help.” Alternatively, if I’m trying to calm someone down during an argument, I could be responsible then as well to give a sense of cooperation. I wouldn’t say, “You’re being really aggressive, you need to calm down,” instead I would say something like, “I’m sorry, can we please talk about this.” 

There are plenty of other situations where finding the right words requires knowledge of the tone, desired sentiment and situation. If I’m trying to take command during a crisis, I would need to change my tone to be more resolute and confident so people feel more calm. During a serious discussion, I wouldn’t want to use a joking or informal tone, and I shouldn’t use disparaging words when I’m helping someone. When finding the right words, it’s important to just take that step back and keep in mind the goal and tone.

Another thing I’ve found important to consider is the simplicity of my words. Primarily while teaching, it’s important to consider the audience for what I’m going to say. For example, people who are new to a subject would be more comfortable with simpler language. Outside of teaching, using big words in arguments can end up with others being flustered, and using complex language during speeches can lose an audience. I think when it comes to simplicity, however, it isn’t all that clear cut, and I need to manage simplicity to an appropriate level. An example of this I’ve heard about is talking to someone about a serious issue they have, where you don’t just want to bluntly state the issue, because others could feel attacked. Going more in depth can help them realise their issues and reduce the animosity they might feel. However, going too far in depth would make me sound like I am just launching a barrage of complaints. Similarly, in my experience, using a drawn out speech with complex language just leads to more frustration.

Many other elements of context also have an impact on choosing the right words, but the overarching trend is that context needs to be considered. However, there are general things that many people can do to make their words seem or become right, with analogies and clarity being two of these things.

Whether it be during conflict management, teaching or leadership roles, analogies create human connections that can help you find the right words. Having those simplistic stories that are easy to understand builds the rest of the words you will need to say. They often contain the primary idea, and then from there it’s simple to find more examples of reasoning behind it. 

For example, if an analogy is used to equate not giving up on a growing tree, it is simple to reason through how the tree grows through rain and thunder, or equate it to how people have to have firm roots to be able to grow in adversity. Furthermore, the tree acts as a symbol that then makes the ideas presented around it more recognizable and simple, since they’ve been presented as similar to a commonplace object. Thus, the speech itself seems more correct and influential. 

Outside of analogies, focusing on clarity also helps with understanding. Making sure one’s line of logic and feelings are absolutely clear can make your words seem right and genuine. This helps with your message, whether you are trying to be persuasive, trying to calm people down or even teaching, as it makes understanding easier for students.

Communicating effectively is a challenge, and finding the right words to say is a big part of it. One misstep could make someone say something they’ll regret. But the good news is that through the forethought of considering context, analogies and clarity, finding the right words becomes a lot easier.

Hi my name is Nathan Yan, I am a student at David Thompson Secondary School. I enjoy activities like debate, computer science and chess, and my favourite subject is math.

My Loud, Expressive Self

Ugochi Guchy Kalu (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I never had any speech problems. In fact, I was a loud baby with a big personality. My parents often marveled at how early and how confidently I could express myself. However, as I grew older, the world around me began to cast shadows on my natural exuberance. People started sharing concerns, emphasizing societal views about etiquette and how a girl should behave. I was told to be more ladylike, to tone down my loudness and to be more reserved. These repeated messages made me self-conscious, and gradually, I began to withdraw. I started thinking that my quietness would be more acceptable and that it would bring me the approval I sought.

As time went on, I became adept at holding back. I avoided confrontation and shied away from expressing my true feelings. Whenever there was an argument, I would rather tear up than voice my thoughts. I didn’t want to be seen as aggressive or loud, so I suppressed my natural inclination to speak out. Instead, I turned to keeping journals. I wrote down my thoughts, my frustrations and the scores of wrongs done to me. This habit became both a blessing and a curse. On one hand, it nurtured a passion for writing within me. On the other hand, it made me bitter and vindictive, as I harbored unspoken grievances and unresolved anger.

During my high school days, I would often forfeit my rights to express my opinion. I would rather turn to tears than share my side of the story. These constant tears began to make me into a villain, as people often argued that the guilty ones are the first to cry. My tears were interpreted as admittance. This not only frustrated me but made me powerless in the face of bullying and taunts.  On one such day, I was severely punished for something I had no idea about. All it took was a classmate to point their finger at me, and since I would rather cry than talk, I was made the scapegoat. This incident was very significant and one that began my journey to reclaim my voice. 

I decided to take back my power. I grew tired of being defined by societal rules and expectations. I refused to be silenced any longer. I owned who I was and embraced my eloquence as a unique blessing. I embarked on a journey to reclaim my verbal expression. I put away my journals and secret diaries. No more plotting and silently stewing over injustices. I committed to having direct conversations, no matter how difficult the topic was.

This newfound approach transformed me. I became fearless with my words. I began to speak my mind openly and assertively. My ability to communicate improved significantly, and I found myself becoming a public speaker and a great conversationalist. I felt freer and more emboldened, and most importantly, I felt authentic. This journey of verbal expression not only empowered me, but also enhanced my writing. I began to express in written form just as passionately and clearly as I did in speech.

Embracing my true self and defying societal expectations has been the most liberating experience of my life. I have learned that my voice is powerful and that using it authentically is a gift. This journey has taught me to balance my writing and speaking, enriching both forms of expression. Today, I stand proud of my loud, expressive self. I am grateful for the challenges that pushed me to discover the strength of my voice, both spoken and written.

My name is Ugochi Guchy Kalu. I went from a loud, expressive child silenced by societal norms to the person who reclaimed her voice and transformed into a fearless public speaker and writer. Embracing my authenticity, I now champion direct conversation and powerful self-expression.

For a Season

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

All of us will experience loss in our lives and, unfortunately, more than once. Yet it is something we refuse to discuss in everyday conversations. It’s almost as if we are scared that if we talk about loss, no matter what form it comes in, we are calling the universe’s bluff and, as a result, making our biggest fear occur. However, at the end of the day, we must realize that just because we don’t talk about it doesn’t mean it will never happen; it is inevitable.

I think that’s why love can hurt so much, because in the back of our minds, we continuously contemplate the possibility of losing who we care about, whether this person is leaving our lives or the very Earth itself. Humans are meant to grieve, since we are life forces that live much longer than most organisms. I suppose it would be nice to be immortal and spend eternity with everyone we have ever known, but if that were the case, we would just take it for granted. I even do this now, knowing full well that I will not live forever. We can’t forget to cherish our existence and the people going along for the ride with us, because we will eventually lose all those things. 

I want to take this moment to get a little bit more specific; I am not going to be morbid and talk about the more finite type of loss, like the death of a loved one. Instead, I want to discuss the loss of a friend, or what the younger generation likes to call friendship breakups. I have been talking to many people lately about friendships and their various fallouts, and one thought has been unanimous among all of them: it’s entirely possible that the loss of friendship can hurt even more than separating from a partner. As someone who has lost many friends, I am inclined to agree, but I have also never had a boyfriend, so I can’t say for certain. I am not only a textbook people-pleaser, but I also have a debilitating fear of being alone, thus making me the perfect person to take advantage of. Because of these two weaknesses, I have kept becoming friends with people who treat me poorly for years, and it has turned me into a person I wouldn’t want to be friends with. I have learned very late in the game that, like life, friendships also run their course, and certain people are only meant to be around you for a season. 

It does not say anything about your character if a hundred friends do not surround you at any given time. It is okay to only have one or two quality people that you text occasionally and see in person a few times a year. It’s rare to always have free time to spend with friends; that’s the kind of thing for TV shows like Friends. As much as I would love to have a core group of six people that I could meet for a coffee and talk about life with every day, that is just not realistic. Once I stop watching TV and snap myself back to the real world, I realize that all I really want is to have friends who let me be by myself; I don’t want to be compelled to like or do everything they enjoy just because I am scared they won’t like me. For instance, clubbing may not be my scene, but I always have a good time with some of my close friends at a bar. Nevertheless, we should make an effort once in a while to do activities with our friends that they enjoy, even if we don’t. The most crucial part is that we listen to and respect each other and not try to change the other person to fit our mold, because friends don’t have to have everything in common to be good to each other and have fun together. 

It’s important for me, as well as others, to remember that some people can become incompatible or just outgrow each other in time, and that’s fine, too. As humans, we are bound to make mistakes and lose someone that way, even if we didn’t mean to hurt them. You could feel so guilty that you can become sick from the anxiety, but all you can really do in those situations is apologize, and if they don’t forgive you, at least you can feel at peace knowing you did what you could to unburden your conscience.

On the other hand, you could have been so betrayed that you are depressed and can’t get out of bed, and if that’s the case, all you can do is come to terms with the fact that they aren’t the kind of person you want to be in your life if they could treat you that way.

In short, losing friends happens, and it is something I am still learning to cope with as I type this sentence. Still, if we were to talk about it more, we would normalize mourning the breakup of friendships the same way we do for romantic ones. We could let go of the past and open ourselves up to meet more amazing people.

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and I love to write. Low Entropy is a great organization that lets me do that with topics I am interested in while I am still trying to figure things out. Above all, I just hope that my writing connects with someone and that I continue spreading positivity and awareness of mental health and the disabled community.

Best Unspoken

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I hope and pray that this will be one of the easiest (if not the easiest) topics to write about. I say this because when I’m communicating in written form, versus actually speaking and holding a conversation, I am totally and completely in my element. It’s my comfort zone.

When I’m expressing myself in writing, I find that I feel more relaxed and at ease. I’m not having to come up with something to say instantaneously, nor do I have to worry about how to respond to someone.

A wave of anxiety washes over me when I have to speak out loud or hold a conversation with someone, and that’s mainly because I get nervous and uncomfortable. Sometimes when I’m feeling that way, I tend to ramble on and spew absolute nonsense, since my nerves get the best of me. Or, things just end up completely awkward to the point where I dread ever having to go through it again. Hence why I’d prefer to keep to myself unless I’m around people I’m already comfortable with, or people who know what to expect from me as a socially awkward and anxiety-ridden human being.

Another reason I find it a lot easier to express myself in writing is the simple fact that I can actually take the time to think about how I’m feeling and why I’m feeling that way. No stress, no pressure—just my thoughts and I. I feel a lot more comfortable writing everything out, rather than mouthing off a bunch of jargon that sounded better in my head than when I actually let those words roll off my tongue. 

When you’re holding a conversation with someone, whether they be your friend, a parent or sibling, a colleague, etc . . . it’s always live. It’s not pre-recorded, where you can listen to what the conversation will entail so that you know how to respond.

You can’t rewind and pretend that you weren’t just speaking out loud. It isn’t like erasing the words on paper and rewriting them. You can fast-forward by changing the topic, but those words were still said, and they were still part of that conversation.

You can pause the conversation by excusing yourself, but chances are that you’ll pick up from where you left off once the distraction is no longer a disturbance. I suppose you could pause the conversation and not pick up from where you left off because both you and the other person want a way out of the conversation anyway.

Imagine speaking to someone and then flat out telling them you’re not interested in the conversation and physically removing yourself? It sounds hilarious (just picture it being said with a straight face), but in reality, it would come off as quite rude. However, on paper? You can do and say whatever you want and rewrite it a zillion times if you so please.

The same thing goes for composing an email or texting someone versus speaking to them on the phone. Do any of you get jittery and weird when you have to make a call or actually hold a real conversation with someone? Well, I do. Honestly. There’s no shame or judgement here. I don’t know what it is, but I’d much rather send you a beautifully crafted email than have to talk on the phone. I’d also rather send a text than have to talk on the phone. Oh, and you’ll love this one . . . I love writing letters! Handwritten letters, not typed letters—100% handwritten. Why? Because it’s much more personal. But it’s also exciting (and refreshing) to receive something in the mail other than bills.

This is also very interesting because many people have told me that they prefer speaking on the phone instead of writing an email or sending a text, but part of me thinks it’s because you typically get a much quicker response from that form of communication. It’s considered a “live channel,” whereas email or text are just “sitting in limbo.” Right? You can easily leave your emails and texts unread but if you’re having a conversation with someone in “real time,” you sort of have to respond in order to keep the conversation going. It’s just a better flow that way, otherwise it’s odd and uncomfortable if someone is talking to you and you just let their greeting sink in and marinate for an hour. People will start to wonder why you do things like that and whether or not you actually want to be present in that moment. 

I feel like we’re all a little misunderstood, whether our thoughts are on paper or spoken through our teeth. So, here’s to hoping that we will eventually all have mutual understandings, and enjoy the ups and downs or even the bizarre and interesting conversations being held around us. 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

The Humble Typo and the Resultant Irreparable Shattering of Credibility

Azra Adil Rizvi, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In the digital age, where words are our currency and communication is king, the humble typo can strike terror into the hearts of even the most seasoned writers. Those tiny, seemingly insignificant errors can loom large, casting a shadow of doubt over our credibility and professionalism. But do spelling mistakes really undermine our credibility as much as we fear? Let’s delve into this linguistic labyrinth and explore the impact of typos.

As a writer, I’ll confess that typos are my Achilles’ heel. I’ve always been a terrible speller. Spellcheck is my best friend, and Grammarly is a close second. But even with these digital guardians watching over my words, the occasional typo still manages to slip through the cracks. And when it does, I cringe. I imagine my readers shaking their heads in disappointment, their trust in my expertise waning with each misspelled word.

I remember once writing a heartfelt email to a mentor, expressing my gratitude for their guidance and support. I poured my heart and soul into those words, carefully crafting each sentence to convey my sincere appreciation. But in my haste to hit send, I overlooked a glaring typo in the very first line. Instead of writing “Dear Ms Williams,” I had written “Dear Ms William’s.” The misplaced apostrophe transformed a simple salutation into a possessive pronoun, making it seem as if I were addressing my mentor’s belongings rather than the mentor themselves.

The moment I realized my mistake, I was mortified. I frantically tried to recall the email, but it was too late. It had already been sent. I could only imagine my mentor’s reaction, their eyebrows furrowing in confusion as they deciphered my garbled greeting. I felt like a fool, my credibility shattered by a single misplaced apostrophe.

But is this fear justified? Do typos really have such a detrimental effect on our credibility? Research suggests that the answer is not as straightforward as we might think. While typos can certainly be distracting and create a negative first impression, their impact on credibility depends on various factors, including the context, the audience and the nature of the error itself.

In informal settings, such as personal emails or social media posts, typos are generally more tolerated. We tend to be more forgiving of minor errors when communicating with friends and family. However, in professional contexts, such as business reports or academic papers, typos can be more damaging. They can signal a lack of attention to detail, carelessness or even incompetence.

The audience also plays a role in how typos are perceived. Some readers may be more forgiving, while some may be particularly sensitive to spelling errors. For example, readers who are themselves meticulous spellers may be more critical of typos than those who are more relaxed about language.

The nature of the error itself can also influence its impact on credibility. A minor typo, such as a misspelled word or a misplaced comma, is less likely to undermine credibility than a major error, such as a grammatical blunder or a factual inaccuracy. Additionally, repeated typos throughout a piece of writing can be more damaging than a single isolated error.

So, what can we do to mitigate the terror of typos? First and foremost, proofread, proofread, proofread! Take the time to carefully review your writing before hitting that send button or publish button. If possible, have someone else proofread your work as well. A fresh pair of eyes can often catch errors that we might have missed.

Secondly, don’t beat yourself up too much if you do make a typo. We’re all human, and mistakes happen. Apologize, if necessary, correct the error and move on. Remember, it’s not the end of the world.

In the wise words of the Peanuts gang, “I’ve never made a mistake. I thought I did once, but I was wrong.” While we may not be able to achieve Lucy’s level of infallibility, we can strive to be mindful of our words and take steps to minimize errors. And when typos do occur, as they inevitably will, we can approach them with a sense of humor and humility. After all, even the most credible among us are not immune to the occasional linguistic stumble.

This is very subjective, dependent on the judgment of the person reading and judging you by your typos. If you had asked me a few years back, I would have agreed that typos mattered and could influence my perception of someone’s credibility. However, my perspective has evolved. I’ve come to realize that judging someone based on spelling errors or communication skills is superficial. In the grand scheme of things, these things don’t truly matter. Words, skills, behavior—they’re all subjective.

But it’s important to acknowledge that in the world around us, people often do judge others based on these superficial matters. So, while I personally don’t place much importance on typos, it’s wise to be mindful of them, especially in professional settings, as they can unfortunately influence how others perceive you.

Leave your thoughts for Azra in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Quick to Believe

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Why are we so quick to believe lies? Better yet, why do some people choose dishonesty over honesty?

No matter what stage of life we’re in, gossip spreads like wildfire, so by the time someone tells the truth, there’s a lot of confusion between truth and falsehood. 

Sadly, this is common in school hallways and in the real world. Prince Harry and Meghan Markle are no strangers to this treatment. The media took great pleasure in printing negative, nasty articles about them, which played a large role in their decision to step down as senior working royals.

I don’t read tabloids or clickbait, so when I watched Harry and Meghan’s Netflix documentary last summer, I was shocked.

I had no idea how bad it was for them, and they made that documentary to tell their story after having it suppressed. It was a chance to share their narrative in their own words. That one watch inspired a series of articles that I have been sharing on my blog, and I chose to for two reasons. One, you have to actively look for positive pieces about Harry and Meghan, and two, a lot of what they shared resonated with me. I highly recommend watching their documentary, without prejudice. 

At one point, Harry states, “Misinformation is a global humanitarian crisis,” and I wholeheartedly agree.

My family and I experienced being the targets of misinformation not long ago. I’ve been on the receiving end of rumours and misunderstanding before, but this was on a whole new level. I can’t tell you how hurtful it is to be experiencing grief over the death of a family member, waiting for news on another, and discovering that people have been spreading rumours and misinformation about the situation.

I wanted to do something, and asked my parents if it would help if I did a Facebook post respectfully saying “Back off,” because of the additional hurt and angst these people were causing. 

My mom said she understood where I was coming from, but writing and sharing a post online wouldn’t make things better. One of my friends, who was experiencing the same thing we were, agreed. She recognized my desire to act came from a place of love, but she rightly pointed out that posting something could result in having my words twisted around and painting me as the villain. It’s messed up that this is how the world works, but the only way to get through it is our knowledge that we know the truth, and that the gossip mongers are in the wrong. 

I perceive the danger of lies and gossip differently than I did a few months ago.  Not just the damage they can cause to a person’s reputation, but also the tolls they take on emotional and mental health. I said earlier that I don’t pay attention to the tabloids, but I’m aware of them. They constantly surround us, whether we’re in line at the store or online. 

The first thing I feel when I see them is disgust. Disgust that people are okay with exploiting the lives of others for money, and sympathy for those on the receiving end of this abuse. 

I may not live in the public eye, but I can say that when bad things happen, everyone who participates in spreading rumours and fanning the flames are no better than those who make their living doing this. 

So, if everything I just mentioned causes this much pain, why are people so quick to believe lies over the truth? Pamela Anderson said in her documentary Pamela: A Love Story, “It’s nervy to say the truth,” and my two cents is honestly that it makes people uncomfortable. People who believe lies don’t know how to react to the truth when it’s revealed, so instead of taking responsibility, they decide to continue believing the lies. Rather than admit they were wrong, they play the victim. 

If this isn’t frustrating enough, when someone we know chooses to believe the lies and repeats what they’ve heard, it’s tactless and fractures our relationship with them. 

No matter what walk of life we come from, lies and misinformation can be damaging on many levels. Harry says, “When a lie spreads on social media, it’s dangerous. Of course it is. But when that same lie is given credibility by journalists or publishers, it’s unethical, and as far as I’m concerned, an abuse of power.” 

We’re always going to cross paths with people who think that lies are more interesting than the truth and don’t care about the fallout. But we’re also going to meet those who value truth. 

I would rather take some heat for being honest than lose my morals and integrity in the toxic game of “What salacious story can I publish about someone that will make me a fortune?” 

We all have a choice. We can believe and speak lies, or we can speak the truth. What’s yours? 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. She believes in the value of truth, and that truth matters. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

The Power of Words of Affirmation

Treasure Oludaisi, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

As children we are often taught that words hold power. What we say to someone can impact them deeply, often in ways our adolescent minds could not comprehend. Especially during our formative years when our minds start becoming hyper-critical of everything we do and we start to seek validation from our peers, teachers, family and strangers, such critiques can be offset by words of affirmation. 

Words of affirmation can be described as words that communicate one’s love, affection and respect for another person. This can be as simple as “Thank you” and as complex as “I love you.” Nonetheless, it is human nature to desire receiving such words from people that mean the most to you. In the age of social media, however, people are shifting those desires to those they do not know as well. It is easy to see the number of times people have liked your picture, comment or tweet, and see the positive feedback and take those as sort of an expectation, especially with how frequently it can happen. You can be on every social media site and post multiple things a day and receive positive feedback constantly. Such an environment has caused a great shift in what we as a societal collective perceive as affirmation. For example, in relationships, your partner likes someone else’s social media post and it is received as if the words “I like you” were spoken to the other person. 

This shift toward accessibility has created an overconsumption of words of affirmation, and in many people has caused a dependency on them. Similarly, in an academic and social sense, when you are used to receiving constant positive affirmations, you tend to base your success and importance on them. For example, if your whole life you were constantly told how beautiful or magnificent you are, and you find yourself in spaces where you are not being affirmed in those ways, you will inherently believe you are no longer beautiful and magnificent.

Allowing your self-worth and validation to come from external sources is never a recipe for a good thing. Yet, we find ourselves doing this every day by choice; engaging in social media consistently allows for opportunities to fester and create dependency. Does that mean words of affirmation are bad? Absolutely not, but like everything we do in this life, everything must be done in moderation. Although difficult, it is imperative that this ideology is embedded in children from early on. As someone who heavily relied on words of affirmation as a child, it is incredibly easy for this reliance to follow you through to adulthood and present in unhealthy relationships and attachments. Children and adults alike, need the emotional tools to affirm themselves and take external affirmations and validations like a garnish to a meal; they should only add to what they already know of themselves, and not be detrimental to it. 

Similar to social media, workplace environments facilitate the same type of response. Such environments often feature consistent criticism that is sometimes made out to be constructive, when they can actually be damaging when received on a constant basis. With that, the receipt of affirming words may be limited and therefore have an impact on the employee’s perception of their employer’s evaluation of their work. Such a dynamic is difficult to thrive in, and may lead to similarly unhealthy non-work relationships. 

With co-dependency traps essentially set everywhere in our human lives, it’s difficult to suggest ways in which we can avoid such a fate. The simplest and most clichéd solution is to love yourself truly, wholeheartedly and honestly, without confirmation from anyone other than you that you are everything positive you deem yourself to be. This is a lot easier said than done and requires a lengthy amount of internal and external work, but is that not the goal? To one day be able to say with certainty that you love who you are, who you were and who you are becoming? 

In a world where external validation is easily accessible and often overemphasized, it is essential to find a balance. Words of affirmation are powerful, but they should enhance, not define, our self-worth. By cultivating self-love and teaching the value of internal validation from an early age, we can build healthier relationships and stronger senses of self. Embracing who we are, independent of others’ opinions, is the key to lasting happiness and fulfillment. 

Treasure Oludaisi is a final-year law student who spends her free time reading, writing and enjoying the simplicities of her day-to-day life.

Where My Writing Is Taking Me

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“No matter what people tell you, words and ideas can change the world” – Robin Williams

Introduction

Have you ever stopped to think about the power of words? They are not just used as tools of communication, but are also bridges to connect thoughts, ideas and feelings. As a writer, I’ve found myself on an unexpected journey, exploring the never-ending world through the power of words. In this post, I’d love to share where my words have been taking me and maybe even spark a curiosity in you to see where your own words might lead.

The Power of Storytelling

Words have transformative power. They can turn simple facts into vivid stories, transport readers to different worlds and evoke emotions ranging from deep joy to extreme sadness. For me, storytelling has become a pathway to understanding life more deeply. Each piece of writing I create has taught me lessons about humanity, understanding and hope.

Personal Story

I remember the first article I shared publicly. It was about self-help strategies for better mental health. The feedback was overwhelmingly positive, not just for the storytelling, but for how relatable and heartfelt the narrative was. Many of my loved ones messaged me saying that it was helpful to know the easy steps that one can follow to take care of one’s mental health. This experience showed me that words can touch hearts and sometimes even motivate them.

Lessons Learned

Through writing articles, I’ve learned the importance of perspective. Telling a story from multiple viewpoints, for example, has taught me that every story has more than one side, just like in real life. This practice has improved not only my writing, but also my viewpoints and understanding of others.

Connecting with Others

Writing can often be a lonely activity, but it also opens incredible connections with people around the globe. Whether it’s through comments on a blog post, exchanges in a writers’ forum or comments from readers, each interaction is evidence of the connective power of words.

Building Communities

I’ve also seen communities blossom from shared interests in specific topics or themes. For instance, after writing a series of posts about health, I found many readers forming a sort of virtual support group, sharing their experiences and supporting each other on social media.

Expanding Perspectives

Engaging with diverse audiences has expanded my understanding of the world. When I read other writers’ blogs, it helps me to understand their cultures and perspectives, which I might never have otherwise thought about. Feedback from different cultural backgrounds makes me more aware of the global impact of my words, encouraging me to write with a more inclusive mindset.

Self-Discovery Through Expression

One of the most beautiful aspects of writing is how it serves as a mirror. Through exploring different genres and subjects, I’ve discovered parts of myself I never knew existed. Writing has been my therapy, my meditation and my journey of self-discovery.

Exploring New Genres

Initially I was hesitant to explore beyond familiar topics or even to share my experiences. But I later realised that each genre offers unique challenges and joys that have enriched my understanding of my own capabilities and interests. After all, coming out of your own comfort zone is what it takes to explore a whole new world.

Emotional Release

Often, I’ve found that writing is a vital way to release emotions that I can’t express out loud. Writing about a difficult time or a joyful moment allows me to process my feelings more deeply and find peace within them. Any sort of writing, for that matter, helps you to know yourself better. It gives clarity to foggy thoughts while bringing a bright ray of hope, wisdom and opportunity. 

Conclusion

So, where is my writing taking me? It’s leading me to new friendships, deeper self-awareness and an ever-expanding horizon of possibilities. Each word I write paves the way, not just for stories to tell, but for a life more richly lived. If you’ve ever felt the urge to write, I encourage you to follow it. Who knows where your words will take you?

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Where Is My Writing Taking Me?

Fátima Lima (She/Her), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

This is a deeply touching subject. When I encountered this writing theme proposed by Low Entropy, it felt like my mind was exploding with possibilities. Writing allows me to go wherever I want, both figuratively and perhaps literally, and that freedom is its most beautiful aspect. Since 2015, I’ve been blogging, initially without a clear purpose, but it soon became a welcomed break from my daily grind. Back then, I wasn’t fully aware of my abilities. It’s easy to get trapped in routine, isn’t it?

In 2019, when COVID struck and despite all the worries it brought, I found myself with something I’d never had before in my busy life: free time! My little cloud of free time, and that was my liberation moment, artistically speaking. From then on, I realized I could write for my mental well-being, and I haven’t been able to stop since. 

Reflecting on this theme, I can’t help but think about the experiences that have shaped my ability to write freely. Although I don’t have formal credentials as an academic, literary expert, or professional writer, I express myself to the best of my ability. Despite lacking formal qualifications, my imagination knows no bounds. In fact, my imagination excites me more than real life sometimes. Most of my pieces are fiction, written in the first person, and that’s where I love to be. Every moment I spend at my computer writing feels like a session with my therapist. It goes even further—whenever I have a hint or an idea, any paper note will work as a starter. I recall writing the beginning of a short story on a popcorn bag as I left a movie theatre.

The COVID-19 lockdown free time also introduced me to a new passion: South Korean dramaturgy! While watching romantic comedies and “cute” entertainment isn’t a substitute for professional therapy, please don’t misunderstand me, I simply found it immensely helpful as a temporary escape from real-life problems. Laughter triggers the release of endorphins, the body’s natural feel-good chemicals, promoting general well-being and temporarily relieving pain. It turns out my streaming service therapy sessions benefit my mental health and have inspired my imagination. They were also the motivation for my initial idea of starting writing film scripts.

Nowadays, I work at a settlement agency in New Brunswick, helping refugees and newcomers settle in this beautiful land called Canada. Recently, we had a chat at work about what brings us joy and what kind of work we would choose to fulfill our lives, other than what we are doing now. For me, there’s no doubt about it—I want to write! Whether it’s journalism, writing books, or crafting screenplays, I have a penchant for scriptwriting. I am confident that my mission on Earth revolves around words.

That conversation also motivated me to write a book about the refugee crisis, highlighting the challenging and courageous journeys these individuals embark on before finding safety here. The exposure to so many meaningful stories led me to the decision that more people needed to hear them. That’s the writing I’m working on at the moment. It’s a bit out of my comfort zone, as I envision it more like a documentary, but I’ve embraced the challenge.

I’d like to wrap up this piece with some words of encouragement because, for me, writing is like leaving traces of love. I want to emphasize that anyone can achieve whatever they set their minds to, and pursuing our passions can be a powerful tool for personal growth and healing. Imagine ideas swirling around in your mind like threads—don’t hesitate to embrace them wholeheartedly. For aspiring authors like me, I highly recommend the book “Novelist as a Vocation” by one of my favorite authors, Haruki Murakami. This remarkable book has been instrumental in liberating my mind and boosting my confidence, driving me to explore new horizons and uncover the full potential of where my writing could take me.

 

My name is Fátima Lima, and writing is my therapy. I believe art makes us better people, providing many ways to reflect on today’s world, the past and the future. I live in Moncton, New Brunswick, and my day-to-day job is in a multicultural settlement agency. The best thing about collaborating with Low Entropy is the freedom to write subjects I love, in the way I can write.

Non-Verbal Life

Sandeepan Roy, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Is that a teardrop? Wow, didn’t expect that, or maybe that’s quite natural.”

To see those little kids playing with each other, a game that made no sense whatsoever, and laughing hysterically—which in my opinion could easily be the sweetest sound made since the universe was created—my heart smiled, elated. But then, to realize that you can’t touch them, caress them or even be with them because these are all just images transmitted over the internet, when in reality they are thousands of miles away in another country, across all seas and oceans. It probably makes me the weirdest person alive, who can see such things and not say about how I feel about them. Oh, what I would do to have my own voice and not rely on others to speak for me.

And there she is, their mama. Their sweet and beautiful mama. And yet again I can only look at her like a stoic and say nothing, as always. It takes me back a few years, when she was not yet a mother, but was at the same place as now, halfway across the Earth, where even a direct flight would take half the time taken for the Earth to rotate once. I could see her smiling and crying at the same time and I could only search for words to say how much I missed her. Someone else read my thoughts though, and I was eventually able to put the words in writing to her, and I’m so glad about that. Yeah, that I’m good at, anything non-verbal. Texts, chats, emails—those are my thing, and with the technological boom, I’ve got a few more in my arsenal, like videos, GIFs, memes, snaps and tweets, and the list keeps growing.

I did hear somewhere that when God takes away one of your senses, he makes sure to add a super punch to some of your other ones, or maybe I might’ve read that somewhere. I can sense the mood of someone and change myself accordingly. I’m extremely good at knowing what my loved ones want, though sometimes I feel that I’m not good enough to give them that. I truly believe that true love and care don’t need words to be spelt out, as I could be with my precious trio without a single word being uttered, with my inability to speak and them being happy to just be with me, to talk and smile to me for endless hours, and that is all that matters to me. 

Years have gone by since my relationships began with these three angels in my life, but I remember every moment so vividly, right from dating, marriage, trips and the birth of the first princess, to her many milestones. Continuing on to the second princess being born, everything seemed to have happened in a flash, yet it was all so definitively slow in the moment, like time lapsing during a celestial event. Sometimes, I envy my mind, as I can never seem to forget—not that I want to—I can quite literally teleport myself into the moment just by remembering it and my family loves me for it, even though sometimes it feels like they love this super-memory power more than what I am. But I’m okay with that, not out of my stoicism, but because that’s a good enough life for me, the feeling of being needed for something and the feeling of being loved for something, where both somethings are a part of me.

I seem to miss using words verbally , even though I’ve never really used them. It seems so cool to actually be able to say what you feel, to be able to hear the person and respond normally, to be in an actual conversation instead of relying on keyboards or someone else to say for you. I see the wifey say “I love you” to the kids and them melting like butter, and it guts me to think I’ll never be able to have that impact on them. 

But then I’ve seen the other side as well. I’ve seen the most beautiful of times and the absolute worst of times, and I can’t imagine the excruciating pain one has to go through to put either of these into mere words, as words fall exceedingly short in existence compared to their moments, that can be felt, breathed, suffered and maybe just lived through. I’ve been on top of a snowclad mountain after days of putting in endless walking and surviving against the extreme cold, but once there I could capture the moment without a single word coming to mind to describe it. I’ve seen my partner in long hours of labor twice already and I’m deeply glad that I couldn’t use words to even try comforting her. Instead I just used my existence, unsure how helpful that was anyway. And exactly how I see the moment now, those two little sweet peas jumping on bed, throwing the pillows, and laughing like it’s the most comical thing ever, with their mother chiming in too, to even try to put that moment into words would be absolutely unworthy of the effort. So, I, being myself, just let the time run its course and concentrate on capturing the magic of the moment. 

“Your battery is low!” says the disturbance to the call, and I feel my energy running out quickly.  As much as I would like this to go on forever, I have to stop. The byes and the goodnights are said, kisses exchanged, and once the call is ended, he lays me down on the desk and plugs in the white charger into me. The instant rush of energy is so overwhelming  that I gleam brightly. This will take a while, so I can take a power nap. With that, my screen fades away and everything around me falls silent. 

I’m just another human on this planet with abnormal visualizations in my head and I try my best to use language to hold it together. Hopefully, it transforms into something loveable.

Embrace Confidence: Becoming Your Best Self

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Confidence is not ‘they will like me.’ Confidence instead is . . . ‘I’ll be fine if they don’t.’” – Christina Grimmie

Confidence is often considered as a key ingredient for success and happiness. But what does it truly mean to carry confidence as a part of your personality? Imagine walking into a room and feeling at ease, believing in your abilities and inspiring that same sense of assurance in others. This is the essence of carrying confidence.

In this article, we will explore what it means to build confidence and practical steps you can take to carry confidence into your daily life and incorporate it into your personality.

Understanding Confidence

Confidence is a state of mind. It’s a belief in one’s abilities, qualities and judgment. It’s not about being arrogant, but having a quiet assurance that you can handle whatever comes your way.

When you carry confidence, you

* Trust your decisions and abilities.

* Have the capacity to face challenges.

* Display fearlessness and self-respect.

The Importance of Confidence

Confidence is critical in every aspect of life. It impacts your personal relationships, career and mental health. Studies have shown that individuals with higher levels of self-confidence tend to perform better at work, have healthier relationships and experience less anxiety and stress.

Different Types of Confidence

Confidence isn’t one-size-fits-all. Understanding its various forms can help you identify areas to improve:

*Social Confidence: Comfort in interpersonal and community situations.

*Physical Confidence: Conviction in your body and appearance.

*Intellectual Confidence: Faith in your knowledge and skills.

*Emotional Confidence: Assurance in managing feelings and relationships.

Boosting Your Confidence

Knowing your strengths is the foundation of confidence. Take time to reflect on the skills, achievements and qualities that make you unique.

How to Identify Your Strengths

*Self-reflection: Regularly journal about your successes and things you did well.

*Feedback: Ask friends, family or colleagues what they see as your strengths.

Practice Self-Care

Taking care of your physical and mental health plays a vital role in boosting confidence. When you feel good, you look good and exude confidence.

Tips for Self-Care

*Exercise Regularly: Physical activity uplifts mood and energy levels.

*Eat Healthy: Nourish your body with balanced meals.

*Sleep Well: Ensure you get seven-to-eight hours of quality sleep.

*Mindfulness: Engage in meditation or mindfulness practices to stay grounded.

Setting and Achieving Goals

Setting achievable goals and working toward them builds self-efficient and confidence.

Steps for Effective Goal Setting

  1. Define Clear Goals: Be specific about what you want to achieve.
  2. Break It Down: Divide your goal into smaller, manageable tasks.
  3. Stay Consistent: Work on your goal step-by-step each day.
  4. Celebrate Milestones: Reward yourself for each small victory.

Positive Self-Talk

The way you talk to yourself can significantly impact your confidence. Cultivating a habit of positive self-talk can alter your mindset and enhance self-belief.

Examples of Positive Affirmations

* “I am capable and strong.”

* “I trust myself to make the right decisions.”

* “I am worthy of all the good things that come my way.”

Building a Confident Presence

Non-verbal cues play a big part in how others perceive you. Confident body language can boost your inner confidence:

*Stand Tall: Keep a straight posture.

*Eye Contact: Maintain eye contact in conversations.

*Smile: A genuine smile can be very engaging.

*Firm Handshake: A firm handshake conveys assurance.

Communication Skills

Effective communication is a landmark of a confident person. Being able to convey your thoughts clearly and listen actively enhances your confidence.

Communication Tips

*Be Clear and Concise: Avoid dragging the topic; get to the point.

*Listen Actively: Give full attention when others speak.

*Ask Questions: Show interest in others’ perspectives.

Dressing the Part

How you present yourself can influence how confident you feel. Dressing in a way that makes you feel good can boost your self-esteem:

*Dress for the Occasion: Whether casual or formal, dress appropriately.

*Personal Style: Wear what makes you feel comfortable and confident.

*Grooming: Maintaining good personal hygiene and grooming can uplift your spirits.

Carrying confidence as a personality trait is about more than just faking it until you make it. It’s about genuinely believing in yourself, knowing your strengths and continuously working on your self-improvement. By understanding different types of confidence, practicing self-care, setting goals and engaging in positive self-talk, you can transform your confidence levels and overall quality of life.

Conclusion

Invite confidence into your life and watch how it opens doors and creates opportunities you never thought possible. Confidence doesn’t come overnight. It’s a journey of self-discovery, embracing your unique qualities and constantly pushing yourself to grow. Start today with small steps and, over time, you’ll find that confidence has become a natural part of who you are.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care and building genuine emotional connections with her readers to inspire them to improve their mental resilience.

I Was Not Depressed, Just Languishing

Jayne Seagrave {she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I find it wonderful when someone presents research findings on a topic I can immediately identify with. While the effects of climate change on an infant’s intelligence or the rise of alcoholism in middle aged women or the demise of the Amazon rainforests are clearly relevant subjects that justify in-depth, funded research and should be a priority for our politicians and leaders, my overriding interest lies elsewhere. Which is why I am delighted to learn there are academics who have decided to devote their time to a subject that intrigues me—namely the study of happiness, and why some of us are happy, and many of us are not. 

I like happy people. I am drawn to the woman in my exercise class with the wide grin, adore the giggling six-year-old I encounter on the sidewalk who is running rings, literally, around his stressed father, or the cyclist singing loudly, oblivious to pedestrians and who nearly runs me over. In this respect I do not think I am that different to many others. But what makes some people happy and others not? And if you are unhappy, what is the way this can be addressed?

The World Happiness Report is the world’s foremost publication on global well-being. The subject has gained international recognition, with the United Nations General Assembly in its resolution 66/281 proclaiming March 20th be observed annually as International Day of Happiness.

One of the contributors to the 2023 Happiness Report is psychologist Corey Keyes, who has developed the concept of “languishing” and published a book entitled Languishing: How to Feel Alive Again in a World That Wears Us Down. I loved his idea of languishing and immediately identified with it, and saw it in so many people I know, or have known. 

Keyes knows me. He understands how I think, how I feel, what excites and interests me, and more importantly, can offer an insight into my persona. Goosebumps appeared as I read the words of this man who seems to have gained access to my inner self. It is as if he had laid me down on the psychologist’s couch, asked me to remove my shoes and spoken to me in a softly measured, sensitive style, to help me understand the complicated state of being me. In so doing, he helped me understand there were times in my life when I was languishing. There were times in my life when I was languishing for weeks and never even knew I was doing it.

In defining this concept, Keyes suggests that people who are languishing feel little. There is nothing positive happening in their lives, and few things of importance—no meaningful relationships, a dullness, a nothing, a state of existence but little else, aimlessness. It is not necessarily a period of sadness, just an overall numbness. Interestingly, languishing is different to depression. Depression has negative symptoms, such as over-eating or disturbed sleep patterns, or at its extreme, suicidal thoughts. Languishing is an absence of positivity. You just feel blaaah—sound familiar? 

Languishing is normal, and a state we all feel at some point in our lives. The danger is that languishing may lead to depression if we remain there too long. Human beings are meant to change and grow and develop—languishing is a state that prohibits this. Like not exercising or over-eating or laying in bed reading bad literature or watching TV for hours, it is okay to languish for a while, but not for the long term.

Fortunately, Keyes not only defines the concept, but offers advice on how to foster greater positive emotions in five components:

  1. Find a purpose in life. This could be as simple as greeting a stranger in the coffee bar, or volunteering time to support a charity on a regular basis. I find purpose in writing. The first draft of this article is being written in a cafe, where I am avoiding languishing. My purpose is to explain the concept of languishing to others through the written word so readers can avoid it as well. 
  2. Learn a new skill. This could be gardening, cooking, knitting, painting, synchronised swimming, bee keeping—anything that involves progressing and developing. A few years ago, I read that learning another language is good for cognitive health. Now, every year I spend two weeks in France for intensive language tuition. The radio in my kitchen is tuned to Radio France, and as I type these words, I am listening to French rock songs. I watch Netflix with French subtitles. I am hoping this will be enough to prevent languishing.
  3. Have fun and play. For me, this is playing with words as I write, singing loudly to Bruce Springsteen and Bob Seger when driving, attending Zumba classes, walking zig-zag down the middle of the street, giggling on my way home late at night after drinking more than I should . . . I could go on. There is a lot of play in my life. 
  4. Adopt a spiritual or religious practice, or a philosophy. Foster a mechanism to help understand the world. I adore my time alone, which can be as brief as a two-hour walk in the forest, or as long as a two-week road trip alone across British Columbia, both giving me time to order and reflect.
  5. Socialise. Create a community, and then give and receive from that group. Building reliable, stable connections is where trust and affection is created. This is the most important element. I work hard to retain and grow the bonds of friendship, never taking them for granted.

In the recent past, and significantly since the pandemic, there have been studies showing depression has increased, especially amongst the young. The 2023 World Happiness Report documented evidence of this. Are our adolescents depressed or languishing? While external factors beyond our control can lead to languishing, I believe these five steps provide a base from which this malady can be addressed. There were times when I thought I was depressed, when I was reaching for medication that awarded me an excessive amount of energy and a dream-like, hazy and contented, but detached state, when I may have in fact not been depressed, but just languishing. 

Jayne Seagrave is a BC bestselling author. The ninth edition of her book Camping British Columbia, the Rockies and the Yukon was published by Heritage House in April 2023. Over 60,000 of her camping books have been sold. She also writes fiction, non-fiction and freelance articles, and occasionally teaches writing and publishing courses.

Pressure of Planning: An Article on the Difficulty of Big Choices

Tomas McGrath, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In this article, I’ll be talking to you about big decisions. Some decisions have a massive impact on you, the people around you and even possibly the world. Such decisions can be difficult to make, and if you felt you made the wrong decision, you’d be stuck with it. That’s why you might be nervous or uneasy during these big decisions. I’m going to give you a few ways to be sure of what you want to do.

  1. Get opinions.

If you’re struggling with making a decision, get someone else’s input. The best input to get would be from someone who has experience making similar decisions and getting positive results from them.

  1. Leave it to “chance.”

Of course, don’t actually leave the decision to chance. But at first, convince yourself you will. If you’re unsatisfied with the choice that has been made for you, you can decide otherwise! You might have an easier time deciding if you’re told to go one way and don’t like where you’ve been told to go. I do this sometimes. I flip a coin to pick something, and if I don’t like it, I go another way! It does work, at least for me, and you should try it next time you feel indecisive.

  1. Focus on what has fewer cons, not more pros.

If you focus only on the bad parts, you can see what would end up worse for you. Consider risks and maintenance requirements. This way, you anticipate what could go wrong and can adjust and prepare for it, and your decision won’t depend entirely on the good side of things. Of course, know what the pros are, but focus on what has fewer cons.

  1. Sleep on it.

Taking a night or two, or even a longer time like weeks, months or years to think over the decision, will allow for ample time to process every bit of information you have on the decision, and provide you with time to mull over the possibilities of each choice’s effects.

Those are just a few of the possible ways to bypass indecision, but I’m sure at least one of them will be of some use to you, dear reader. Big decisions can be tough, but they don’t have to be impossible.

Leave your thoughts for Tomas in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Into the Outside

Jessica Szczepaniak Gillece (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Art can be a balm for the soul. It can uplift and speak to people in vivid, brilliant ways. Art is glorious, full of beauty and new ideas; however, art has often been used to gatekeep and exclude. Many of the dominant artists, especially those at work from the 18th to 20th centuries, are white, male, cis-gendered and occupy a privileged place in society. This has the effect of cutting out BIPOC artists, queer artists and other artists who may not have the resources to pursue traditional artistic paths. The art world needs diversity. It can often be found in surprising places, especially in those spaces reserved for artists marginalized by society.

This type of art is called outsider art. It is developed in places where traditional artists might not go. Instead of learning about art from a Western-focused canon or art school, outsider artists may come from a variety of backgrounds. Not all have formal training in art techniques and many of them make art using only what they have. All of them, however, are united by a desire to create and to document their experiences. Including outsider artists is a fresh and diverse way to examine creativity and bring diversity to the art world.

Outsider art was first discussed as art brut or “raw art” in the 1940s. French artist Jean Dubuffet focused on art created by nontraditional artists including hermits, spiritualists and other outsiders. Dubuffet admired the surprising approaches of outsider artwork. In the 1970’s it was rebranded as “outsider art” by writer and critic Roger Cardinal. Outsider art incorporates a world outside the mainstream art world and is a space where many BIPOC, LGBTQ2s+and other different artists can present their visions.

This type of diversity also includes artists who have mental health issues. One of the first areas of focus in outsider art was art made by patients in psychiatric hospitals. Dubuffet was inspired by the work of people in the mental health system and built on the work of a group of artists called Der Blau Reiter active in the early years of the twentieth century. They were intrigued by the unusual compositions and artistic variations displayed in art done by psychiatric patients and thought it had a certain raw power. While this was useful for getting this type of art closer to the mainstream, it unfortunately othered these artists and obscured a great deal of their talent, focusing only on their diagnoses.

However, today, there are diverse places to go to see outsider art with full credit and admiration for the artists. The American Visionary Art Museum in Baltimore, MD, has a permanent collection that includes work from mental health patients and honours their talents. It reframes the mental health pathologies and looks on each artist with respect. Objects in the collection include a crocheted dress in the form of a horse’s head, forms encrusted with buttons and yarn, and a wooden statue with a hollow chest, which was the only piece of art its artist ever created. 

AVAM also includes BIPOC artists like Mary L. Proctor, who makes mixed media art about her life using broken pieces of china and other objects that she collages together. The museum also incorporates an LGBTQ2s+ view with works by LGBTQ2s+ artists and a large rotating sculpture of the famous Baltimore drag queen Divine.

Including outsider artists improves diversity in the art world. It provides both inspiration and representation, giving a voice to those who might not otherwise have one. Diversity in art is important because it shows how art can heal, uplift and amaze. Diversity in art also means expanding the definition of what or who an artist is. Best of all, it makes room for all kinds of visions. It might even inspire you to get that pencil or paint and let your creativity flow.

Leave your thoughts for Jessica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Because of Other People

Nei (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

There is a saying in my language, Setswana, “motho ke motho ka batho ba bangwe.” It is the Setswana version of the well-known saying “no man is an island,” but directly translated, it means “a person is a person because of other people.” To me, this saying speaks to the fact that we are relational beings. We thrive when in proximity to one another not only because of the feeling of comfort from having shared experiences, values and beliefs in our communities, but also from the lessons and stimulation we get from interacting with people with differences. As the world becomes more interconnected, there is greater need for us to have more nuanced understandings of how to approach our differences, whether they be cultural, religious, national, etc . . . Open-mindedness and respect for others with differences has not been a strong suit of human beings historically, but there is a lot to be gained from embracing the world for its diverse people, sights, sounds, tastes and experiences.

I am a believer in immersion. Before visiting a place, I will read as much as possible about its history and learn as many local phrases as possible to try to tap into as many experiences as possible. I might have been blessed with a flexible mind and adaptable personality, but I believe it is also a conscious choice to be open to possibility when it comes to new cultures. 

One of my fondest memories was a trip I took to Brazil as a teenager. I visited the city of Belo Horizonte, where I stayed for six weeks and lived with an amazing family who generously housed and adopted me as their own for the duration of my stay. I spent most of my time with their daughter, whom I fondly called my “exchange sister,” accompanying her pretty much everywhere. I got to experience major events like Christmas and New Year’s Eve celebrations, as well as “mundane” things like going to the grocery store and taking out the trash. I often joke that I will find a way of bringing up my trip to Brazil at some point in any conversation, but my time in Brazil was truly a great lesson in being open-minded, and it taught me a lot about the importance of keeping a loving heart and an open mind in the face of diversity. Whether visiting a place or being in the place you permanently live, it can be challenging and exhausting to confront differences regularly. That is important to acknowledge, but it can certainly be overcome. 

Get Comfortable Being Uncomfortable 

In Brazil, I struggled with getting to know people in-depth due to the language barrier, but I remained committed. This is how I learnt enough Portuguese to get around the city, get directions and learn little pieces about the country’s rich history, though some days were exhausting because I was either being misunderstood or misunderstanding what was being said. I often felt extra tired at the end of day from constantly translating phrases in my mind and learning new words. Halfway into my stay, I called my mother in tears because I missed home and the woes of being away were getting to me. After some healthy venting, I decided to take a different approach to my trip. I would get comfortable with being a novice and looking stupid from time to time. When it comes to learning a new culture, ignorance is not bliss; it is a comfort zone and it is best to move from ignorance into immersion.

Learn Without Generalizing

It is a privilege to be allowed into a space and to be educated about a people’s history and culture. It can be easy to use your limited knowledge as a visitor to paint an image of individuals that you come across. However, it is important to remember that peoples’ experiences are not homogenous. While in Brazil, when learning about historical events or socio-economic challenges, I tried to consider that I was learning through the eyes of the person I was speaking to at that moment. Recognize that culture is less about the general elements of a person, like their nationality, race or gender, and more about their specific experience of the world within the context of their culture and identity. We should create space for people to share their experiences without turning them into spokespeople for their nationality or whatever group they may belong to.

Eat, Drink and Dance! 

Food and music are the highlight of any experience for me. They are a great way of tapping into the history of a culture. It was through food that I learnt about the influence of African culture in modern-day Brazil. More so, while most Brazilian music is sung in Portuguese, the rhythms and melodies can tell you a lot about the mark left by the millions of enslaved people, immigrants, traders and settlers to the South American country over time. Learning does not always have to be intentional and structured; it can be done by sharing a meal or dancing at a party. Throwing yourself into the more fun elements of a place is always a great way to learn and have fun while doing it.

Like the saying from back home goes, we are people because of other people, so if we wish to thrive within ourselves, we should ensure that the love, kindness and respect we hope to receive, we also give to the world tenfold.

Nei is an aspiring writer who finds solace in music, meditation and long walks. With a belief in the power of difficult conversations to challenge the status quo, she’s on a journey to make her mark and hopes to share her insights through the pages of her own books one day.

Issues Without Judgement

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

No two minds can be understood in the same way. While we as a society are making a lot of good improvements in the field of mental health, there is still so much stigma and misunderstanding. Often, it prevents us from fully understanding each other. The internet and media often tend to romanticize mental illness, portraying it in a very one-sided, simple way. In reality, mental health issues are vast, multi-faceted, and complex. It is not uncommon to see people advocating for mental health awareness and care until the mental health condition presents itself in a severe way, or in some way that is deemed “disturbing” by society. This only increases harmful stigma and stereotypes. We as a society need to follow several steps to help ourselves and each other understand just how mental health issues work, and how to help each other through them. 

One thing some tend to misinterpret is how mental health issues present themselves in others. I suffer from anxiety, and when I’m having a harder time, I am often reclusive and silent. However, I know others with anxiety who are labelled rash or paranoid. Some are even accused of being lazy or irresponsible, but it isn’t always something they can control. A huge part of understanding these behaviours and issues is simply to educate yourself on the mental health issues, as well as their differences, overlapping similarities and varying conditions. Find reputable sources and the experiences of real people who live with these mental health issues to understand how they impact others. Advocate for education covering mental health to be more widely accessible—a lot of children and youth often find themselves suffering from mental health issues they simply cannot explain. Helping everyone become familiar with these conditions through books, movies, documentaries or textbooks can expose us to diverse perspectives and broaden our understanding. We can also learn about the subtler signs and symptoms of these issues to watch out for them in the people around us, being present and ready to lend a helping hand where needed. Early intervention and support can work wonders for people suffering from mental health issues. 

That effort to educate ourselves and others can also help us break down stigmas surrounding mental health issues. Personal bias, stigmas and stereotypes are big barriers to understanding and helping others. These things perpetuate the idea that mental health issues are weaknesses or failures. This can cause struggling people to shy away from seeking help or confiding in others, worsening the issue. This is especially apparent in men, where the idea of masculinity often coincides with strength and silence through suffering. By dismantling these stereotypes, we can create a more supportive environment for everyone by creating safe spaces for all to seek help. Encouraging the people around us to be patient and understanding towards people suffering from mental health issues can be immensely beneficial. 

Similarly, we must approach and understand these issues without judgement. It is easy to make assumptions or be judgemental due to our personal biases, but we have to unlearn these behaviours to help others. Just like how people can hesitate to share their struggles because of stigmatization, they can also hesitate if they feel unsafe or judged. When engaging in these conversations, we can simply lend a listening ear. Sometimes, advice and suggestions simply aren’t needed. As I mentioned, I know a lot of people in my life who suffer from mental health issues, including myself. Sometimes it seems easier for me to offer them a solution or try to fix their problems, but in reality, that often won’t help at all. It can make them feel stifled, unheard or rushed into getting better. What I find works best is lending an ear first and letting them lead the way. Having someone listen to and understand their issue can be even more helpful than trying to solve it. It helps them feel more comfortable and seen, and helps me feel helpful and supportive.

Caring for our own well-being is just as important when trying to help others. As the saying goes, you can’t pour from an empty cup. I often find myself bending over backwards to help others. I’m often praised for this, even though it sometimes comes at the detriment of my own mental health. Learning to take a step back and take care of myself as much as I try to take care of others has been a hurdle I’ve had to start overcoming, because of the idea that self-care is sometimes considered selfishness. In reality, self-care is just as important as caring for others. Advocating for ourselves helps us set an example for others for us to help each other create a cycle of understanding, validation and health. 

By taking the time and effort to educate ourselves on mental health issues, we can learn to help others through their struggles. It also helps us break down our stigmas and stereotypes and make space to listen to others who are suffering without judgement or assumption. Lastly, taking care of ourselves and understanding our own minds can help us work toward a better understanding of mental health issues and how they present in ourselves and others. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

The Richness of Difference

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Diversity is not about how we differ. Diversity is about embracing one another’s uniqueness.” – Ola Joseph

Imagine living in a neighborhood where everyone looks, thinks and acts just like you. While it might sound comforting at first, it quickly becomes clear that something essential is missing. Diversity, the vibrant mixture of different backgrounds, ideas and perspectives, is often hailed as a fundamental asset for communities. But is it always better? In this article, we’ll explore the multiple natures of diversity in communities, weighing its countless benefits against potential challenges.

The Benefits of Diversity

Enhancing Creativity and Innovation

Diverse communities tend to spark creativity and innovation. When individuals from varied backgrounds collaborate, their unique perspectives can lead to ground-breaking ideas and solutions.

Diverse teams in the workplace have been shown to be more innovative. Communities benefit from diverse problem-solving approaches, resulting in healthy solutions.

Broadening Horizons and Promoting Understanding

Living in a diverse community exposes individuals to different cultures, beliefs and ways of life, promoting empathy and understanding.

Exposure to different lifestyles and traditions can break down stereotypes and prejudices. Educational institutions benefit tremendously from diverse student bodies, promoting global awareness and cultural sensitivity.

Strengthening Economic Growth

Economic advantages are another significant benefit of diversity in communities. Diverse communities can attract a range of businesses and entrepreneurs, boosting local economies. Studies have shown that diversity in the workforce is correlated with higher financial performance.

The Challenges of Diversity

Potential for Conflict

While diversity can bring about positive change, it can also lead to conflicts if not managed properly. Cultural misunderstandings can create tension among community members. Differences in values and beliefs may lead to disagreements and conflicts.

Integration and Inclusivity

Ensuring that all community members feel included and valued is crucial, but it can be challenging in diverse settings. Newcomers might feel excluded if there is a lack of inclusive practices. Language barriers can hinder effective communication and integration.

Balancing Tradition and Change

In communities with deep-rooted traditions, integrating new cultures and ideas can sometimes be met with resistance. Longstanding community practices may clash with new perspectives introduced by diverse populations. Finding a balance between preserving heritage and embracing change is essential for harmonious coexistence.

Striking the Right Balance

Building Inclusive Practices

Creating a truly inclusive community requires effort and commitment. Community leaders can organize cultural exchange events to foster understanding and appreciation. Institutions can provide language support and other resources to help newcomers integrate better.

Encouraging Open Dialogue

Open and respectful communication is key to managing diversity’s challenges. Establishing forums for dialogue can help address concerns and resolve conflicts. Encouraging community members to share their experiences and perspectives promotes mutual understanding.

Educating and Raising Awareness

Education plays a crucial role in making diversity a strength, rather than a source of division. Schools can incorporate multicultural curricula to teach the value of diversity from an early age. Community workshops can provide insights into different cultures and practices, reducing ignorance and prejudice.

Conclusion 

Diversity in a community, much like a double-edged sword, offers both opportunities and challenges. While it undoubtedly enhances creativity, understanding and economic growth, it also demands careful management to prevent conflicts and ensure inclusivity. By embracing diversity with thoughtful strategies and fostering a welcoming environment, we can create communities that truly thrive on the richness of their differences.

By fostering open dialogue, building inclusive practices and prioritizing education, communities can harness the true potential of diversity. So, is diversity always better in a community? Not necessarily, but with conscious effort and commitment, it certainly can be a powerful force for positive change.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Somewhere in Between

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As with anything, the adaptability and malleability of children cannot be trumped, which is why, as someone who immigrated here when I was extremely young, I don’t know that I can claim that I am the number one advocate for how easily one can learn a culture. But all the same, being an adult with strong memories of the immigrant experiences I endured as a child, it was still a tough, hardy trough that fed and nourished me to become who I am today. As well, I can still completely acknowledge the difficulties one faces as an adult expat, immigrant or foreign tourist to a new country. 

The best way to describe how I feel about everything is that as an adult, I am grateful for the colourful ribbons of cultural imbibement braiding my internal constitution. My belief system, morals, ethics and opinions are a coordinating system made up of all the cogs and bolts of each culture I was exposed to. 

At first, it wasn’t easy to make sense of everything. Why was it that, when I went to school, everyone else and their parents all seemed to be on the same page—except mine? Why did it feel like both my family and I were always one step behind? Why couldn’t my parents see that their way wasn’t working for me? In my naïve and young eyes, it wasn’t conducive to my single-minded mission just to fit in. 

Short-sighted as we can sometimes be in the pinnacle of youth, I already saw myself as a sore thumb, a clumsy and gangly elephant calf in a small room full of confident, beautiful lion cubs. I looked different, my food was different, my family’s ideologies on child rearing were different. All I wanted was to feel equal—I just wanted sameness. I wanted oneness. A deep chasm of yearning, a fiery flicker of desperation, angsty with lofty aspirations of fitting in, I would’ve done anything. 

I wouldn’t eat my lunch in front of people in elementary school after I was shamed one too many times for the pungent odour it emitted. I was determined to master English and scoffed at the notion of knowing any Japanese. I would wistfully stare at teen magazines, at their Eurocentric totems of beauty, wishing somehow I could change my Asian features to resemble Western aesthetic standards. 

But looking back, I think I would consider this survivalism rather than genuinely learning a culture. It was intentional assimilation on my part. And granted, it was a great tactic in enabling me to absorb the culture I was predominantly surrounded by. But there was no real attempt on my part to leave the culture of my parents intact. At the time, I didn’t see the value in adopting a new culture along with ones that I was lucky enough to be surrounded by through family. 

But now, I think the way I approach learning a new culture as an adult probably makes more sense. I think being educated and well-read on diverse cultures and languages is incredibly important, especially when one travels, or when your community is filled with small pockets of various populations. It helps minimize misunderstandings and miscommunication whilst reducing harmful, unproductive stereotypes. I believe if people disarm themselves, decrease defensiveness, we can learn to truly understand and learn from each other. 

I also believe we could work as a civilization to let go of our egos and stop thinking in polarity. The reality is that the human experience primarily exists somewhere in between, and life is a grayscale film. I will always advocate for human compassion, empathy and consideration, and I believe if we all put our best foot forward to understand each other better, the world will slowly heal. 

While admittedly there are certainly cons to social media and the prominence of the internet, I do think that the globalization of the world wide web has helped people open their eyes to the concept that not everyone lives the same way they do. And in the same vein, with people travelling more often, there is a greater interest in trying new foods, novel ways of life and expanding their worldview. 

But to relate my point of view to my own personal experiences, I travelled to multiple new destinations last year, all with very rich and varying cultures, and each of those experiences are what really helped me cement the idea that the key is quite simple: just be open-minded. 

As someone who had never travelled within Canada (hardly even within the province I hold residency in), it was exciting for me to go to Saskatchewan. Here, of course, not too much changed, as I was still within Canada itself, but even so, it was a change in pace to go from Vancouver’s hustle and bustle to the sluggish, lax ways of Saskatoon. I found myself keener to enjoy small talk—a huge deviation from normal for an introvert—and I could truly appreciate the amicable nature of the people there. I had numerous Vancouverites condescendingly ask why I was going there, but I kept my mind open and I’m glad I did! 

In contrast to the mild differences between Saskatoon and Vancouver, I also visited Sri Lanka for the first time last year. This was a huge culture shock, as I went from an extremely diverse community here in Vancouver to a relatively homogenous population over there. I was lucky in the regard that people do use English quite often and well, so I didn’t have to entirely grasp at straws, not to mention the fact I was accompanied with native Sri Lankans the entire time. But there are factual differences in quality of life—for example, taking drinking/tap water for granted here in Canada or the blatantly high levels of poverty in Sri Lanka. I left there with an immense sense of gratitude for what I am afforded in my life, feeling I should count all my blessings—however minute or trivial they may seem to me. 

All in all, throughout all my personal experiences, the main conclusion I have come to still remains this: it is absolutely necessary to hold an objective, unprejudiced view of the world. This will help you navigate and learn new cultures—the center, the core and the nucleus of any population.

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.    

Empowerment Through Diversity

Chahbani (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Giving people or groups additional power, confidence and the ability to make their own decisions about their lives is empowerment. Diversity is the existence of a wide range of unique individuals or objects within a community or organization. This includes diversity in racial or ethnic backgrounds, gender, sexual orientation, age, ability, views and more. When these two come together, they enable people to be more confident, take control of their lives and be proud of their own diversity to build a better future. 

Celebrating our differences, supporting each other and being curious will make us stronger and more successful. As a whole, we are a magnificent mosaic; each piece has its own distinct shape, color and cut, but still fits perfectly into the overall picture. Our unity, like a puzzle, is captivating. Although we are each uniquely beautiful, we still need each other to finish the artwork.

As Kofi Annan once said, “We may have different religions, different languages, different colored skin, but we all belong to one human race.” It is my belief that each human being has their own way of tackling a problem, deconstructing it and developing a solution. Being in situations that others in our group did not face may have made us more effective. Our strengths come from our diverse perspectives and viewpoints, regardless of any other problem or situation. They help us approach challenges more effectively. 

This article in Harvard Business Review presents a collection of studies showing that companies with diverse teams perform better. This demonstrates the clear benefits of diversification in decision-making to enhance overall performance. Teams with a varied membership base are more inventive and creative, which gives them a competitive advantage. 

A diversified skill set, including both hard and soft skills, can result from a rich and diverse professional past. People have unique and diverse ways of thinking, and I’ve always used this as a way to evaluate tough issues from multiple angles and offer fresh and creative solutions. 

I have just had the most incredible time studying and working closely with a wide variety of people in scrum groups, particularly when they come from different professional backgrounds and countries. We are able to have more in-depth conversations and gain a deeper level of insight, which increases our collaboration and efficiency. It also enables us to come up with creative solutions to problems. 

From my own experience, I can say that being fluent in multiple languages has enabled me to communicate effectively across cultural barriers. I can have smooth conversations, pick up on people’s histories and cultures, and communicate with them easily. Getting to know a new country is never easy, because you must take your own path, adapt to pronunciation and comprehend habits. Language comprehension enables others to better understand your culture, perspective and ideas, expanding your reach. 

Before, everything was either black or white to me. I never thought I could see or experience things differently. This mindset gave me a judgmental personality, which I had to constantly readjust. But diversity gave me a larger perspective and allowed me to learn a lot and see through a wider spectrum. We are like a rainbow—each color is bright on its own, but together, they create a beautiful harmony. 

Accepting diversity also requires constant effort. It involves learning about different cultures, being open to new experiences and challenging our own biases. In doing so, we create an environment where each person is valued and feels meaningful. It’s important to create a safe space where people can be themselves and thrive. Our lives are improved and organizations flourish when diversity and inclusion are actively embraced. Diversity-based empowerment is not only an attractive goal, it’s also an excellent strategy to get there. 

If we acknowledge and embrace our own differences, we will all prosper in a multicultural environment. As a consequence, a powerful, skilled community will grow. Together, let’s commit to valuing our individuality and supporting each other. By combining our strengths, we can build a better future for everyone. 

S Chahbani has pursued several career paths over the past decade. Her purpose in writing is to share her thoughts and experiences with others in her own words. Sharing is caring.

A Taste of Culture

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I love food. I like discovering new recipes, exploring international cuisine and enjoying diverse dishes. I’m eating chicken with tzatziki sauce as I write this, and maybe later on I’ll end up eating a Thai inspired dish, who knows . . . but I digress . . .

There are so many beautiful things about food in general. Food is known and enjoyed worldwide. The different colours and the vibrancy of fresh fruits and vegetables. The aromas of the different herbs and spices. The satisfaction and fullness that food gives us. The joy that it brings us. The versatility overall. 

The thing about food is that there are endless possibilities regardless of the type of dish you’re trying to prepare. One thing that all cultures have in common is the fact that we’re all using a mix of ingredients or an infusion of sorts, such as spices and herbs, citrus fruits, nuts and so on, in order to achieve a specific flavour profile. Whether that be garlic and onion, cinnamon and clove, lemon and lime, etc . . . Of course, some recipes call for a laundry list of ingredients, whereas other recipes are super simple, with a very short list of ingredients. That doesn’t mean that you need to follow the recipe to a T, however. Some people prefer to eyeball it or just go in with whatever they have in the pantry and hope for the best. If you already have the foundation/base of the dish ready to go, then anything else that you add from that point onwards is your creation, since you’ve put a bit of a twist on a traditional dish.

I mean, I guess there’s really no “standard” when it comes to meal prepping or cooking; however, in some cultures, tradition is very important and it is sacred. Food as a whole in some cultures is truly believed to be the best medicine, so maybe there’s a reason why some cultures have diligently followed what their ancestors did through the years. Or maybe in some cultures, food is a consistent way of bringing families together. 

Do you know what else I really appreciate about multicultural food and international dishes? It’s the fact that you’re not only discovering and eating a new kind of cuisine, but you’re learning about someone’s culture and tradition by sampling their dishes. Maybe you’re even learning about their beliefs, like why and how certain ingredients are used, the health benefits, etc . . .

I also noticed that when the topic of conversation is food-related, people get excited . . . it’s like they immerse themselves wholeheartedly in the experience, which is awesome! I’m the same way, eating food and learning about the food at the same time is “chef’s kiss” as they call it. Why? Because if I’m learning about something new, it’s exciting for my brain to know about all of this, retain the information, then retrieve it all at some point when the topic comes up again. It’s great and it’s so fascinating, and at the same time, you can see the happiness on the person’s face when they’re telling you all about their culture. It’s amazing to see their pride and joy, and it’s even more refreshing to see how humble they are when talking about it.

There’s a sense of togetherness that food brings, whether it’s at a special event or a day-to-day meal.  Honestly, food is always a guest of honour, no matter where you go or where you end up. We should be thankful and grateful that the world offers such an array of delicacies. Remember, we each have different taste buds, so having a variety of foods to choose from is perfect for both the picky and not-so-picky eaters.

I’ll finish this off by saying that food in different cultures are comparable to a thumbprint—they’re all unique, and not one single cuisine is the same as the other. We may use some of the same ingredients or perhaps the same cooking methods, but at the end of the day, we all put a pinch of shimmer and shine in our dishes to bring out even more flavour and fun!

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

None for Me, Thanks

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“How do you know you don’t like it if you don’t try it?” “You have to finish what’s on your plate.” 

From a young age, we’re taught that it’s impolite to decline food or state outright that we don’t like it. But what about when food doesn’t like us? Are we going to put something into our bodies that we know is just going to cause us a lot of discomfort later on?

Just as it’s important to set boundaries for our mental health and well-being, it’s vital to do the same for what we consume, even if it does put a limit on what we can eat, which is something I have first-hand experience with. 

I’m lactose intolerant and I don’t eat gluten either, so it does make going out to eat a little more difficult than it did when I still ate both of those things. But with how much better my body feels now that I don’t eat wheat or dairy, I know it was the right choice. I don’t miss going out to eat, having a hamburger, and then coming home and feeling bloated and uncomfortable after. My mom and my sister don’t consume those either, and they both encouraged me to give gluten-free a try. 

With that in mind, it’s okay to decline food when you know it’s going to make you sick, and while it takes time for everyone, including you, to adjust, it becomes easier the longer you do it. 

Food sensitivities are a pain in the neck, there’s no question about that, and it’s important to let other people know if there are certain foods you can’t eat. I had an experience like this several years ago. 

My parents had gone on holidays and I was at home alone. One evening, a friend and her now-husband invited me to their house for dinner. After accepting, I offered to bring dessert because my parents taught me and my sister that it was impolite to show up to someone’s house for a meal empty-handed. 

I can’t remember what the dish we had for dinner that night was called, but I do remember that it was elk meat and cheese cooked in spaghetti squash. My friend knew that I didn’t eat cheese, but I assured her that a little bit was fine. The elk meat, on the other hand, opened up its own can of worms. I’ve only eaten wild meat on a few occasions, but it’s given me a horrible stomach ache every time. 

I didn’t know that we would be having that for dinner, and once I knew, it didn’t seem right to say I couldn’t eat it when they had everything ready. We had dinner and enjoyed each other’s company before I went home. I went to bed that night thinking that the elk meat wouldn’t bother my stomach, that maybe it was something that would have faded over the years as I got older. 

How very wrong I was. I spent half the night in the bathroom and had to cancel plans the next day because I felt so lousy. My friend and I were texting a few days later and she asked what I’d thought of the recipe. I told her I thought it was delicious, but sadly the meat had made me feel unwell. She was mortified and I told her not to worry about it, that I had forgotten my stomach didn’t do well with wild meat, or red meat for that matter. 

Since then, we’ve gotten into the habit of checking with each other about different foods so we don’t have a repeat of that incident. 

In conclusion, it’s always better to be upfront with your family and friends about everything, including food. Our bodies take care of us, we need to take care of them. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and overall well-being, as well as being a role model for positive body image. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, the training mats or curled up with a good book.

A Journey of New Flavors

Nelson Aguilera (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Cuisine reflects the diversity and cultural richness that surrounds us. I was born in Venezuela, where home-cooked meals are a cornerstone of our society. Later, I lived in Colombia, where I discovered unique variations on the shared flavors. Currently, I find myself in Canada, a melting pot of cultures that has given me a unique opportunity to immerse myself in a world of unimaginable culinary experiences. My name is Nelson, and a passion for cooking and experimenting with new flavors has been a constant in my life. This journey has led me to discover the wonder of multicultural food and how it can transform experiences and broaden our horizons.

Discovering Arepas and the Joy of Fusion

Venezuela is known for its rich and varied gastronomy. One of my favorite dishes is the arepa, a traditional food shared with Colombia. Arepas, made from pre-cooked cornmeal dough shaped into a flat disc and grilled, are a perfect blank canvas for creativity. This versatile dish can be filled with a variety of ingredients, from cheese and ham to shredded chicken with avocado. The crispy exterior and soft interior make them perfect for any meal.

I love creating my own recipes by combining influences from different cultures. For example, I fill arepas with spicy Korean-style chicken. This spicy flavor, infused with garlic, chives and sesame seeds, makes for a delicious mix and a homage to diverse cultures. The fusion of flavors is a celebration of diversity and a demonstration of respect for culinary traditions from around the world.

Exploring Canada’s Culinary Diversity

Upon arriving in Canada, I encountered an explosion of flavors that further enriched my love for cooking. This country’s culinary scene reflects its diverse population, offering a rich tapestry of cuisines. Here are a few that have particularly inspired me:

  • Indian Food: The fragrant blend of spices has been a revelation. Dishes like chicken tikka masala and lentil curry showcase the depth and complexity of Indian cuisine.
  • Middle Eastern Flavors: The aromatic spices and fresh ingredients in dishes like falafel and shawarma have inspired me with their unique combinations.
  • Korean Cuisine: Known for its characteristic spiciness and perfect balance of sweet and salty, dishes like bulgogi and kimchi have captured my palate.
  • Japanese Cuisine: The freshness and elegance of dishes like sushi and ramen showcase a complex simplicity that is admirable.
  • Vietnamese Cuisine: The complexity of flavors in pho and fresh spring rolls has found a place in my heart.
  • Mexican Cuisine: The comforting familiarity of tacos and pozole reminds me of festive family gatherings and celebrations.
  • Colombian Cuisine: The heartiness of sancocho brings back memories of home and family gatherings.

The Importance of Culinary Openness

In the kitchen, it is essential to be open and willing to try new flavors. Every ingredient has its own story and place in culinary tradition. We should not be afraid to experiment, ask about new spices and try unfamiliar recipes. This openness not only allows us to discover new flavors, but also connects us with people and cultures in a deep and meaningful way.

Food as a Tool for Inclusion

Sharing and enjoying food from different cultures can be a powerful tool for inclusion and cultural understanding. It allows us to learn more about the history, customs and values of other communities. Moreover, by enjoying food from other countries, we foster an environment of respect and appreciation for diversity.

Celebrating Cultures Through Cooking

Cooking is a way to honor and celebrate the cultures of the world. By trying recipes from different countries, we not only enjoy a delicious meal, but also show respect and admiration for culinary traditions that have been passed down from generation to generation. It is an act of love and connection that transcends borders.

Multicultural food is incredible because it allows us to explore and celebrate the world’s diversity in every bite. Personally, I have learned that cooking is an open door and a beautiful way to connect with others. So, the next time you find yourself in the kitchen, don’t be afraid to experiment and blend flavors. The magic is in being brave and enjoying the delicious culinary journey that awaits us. Let me know if you have a special dish or something you want to share—maybe I can learn new ones, or we can exchange recipes.

Bon appétit!

Nelson Aguilera loves to cook and celebrate the diversity of culinary traditions. Some of his recipes are available on Instagram @SinManteles.

Finding Purpose: The Empowered Pole Dance Project

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Blog Writer 

As you read this, you’re probably asking yourself, “What is The Empowered Pole Dance Project?” “How is it empowering?” “How is pole dance empowering?” Well, I’m going to answer all of those questions. This is the story of The Empowered Pole Dance Project, and how it brought a purpose to my life I didn’t know I was looking for. 

I first had the idea for The Empowered Pole Dance Project in 2021 after watching Netflix’s documentary Strip Down, Rise Up, a visual masterpiece that demonstrates the many different ways pole dance can impact and change lives for the better. So many stories were told in 112 minutes, and this was where the idea for The Empowered Pole Dance Project was born. 

When the idea for this project was floating around in my head, I was thinking, “How many more people are out there who want to share their story?” This thought laid the groundwork for the mission and focus of the project, and once that was in place, it was time to start finding people who wanted to share their stories and be heard. 

A way that I look at it is that I became an investigative journalist for pole dancers. I would, and continue to, use Instagram to find and reach out to pole dancers to ask if they were interested in joining the project. 

On February 11, 2022, I had the first video call for The Empowered Pole Dance Project with three of the dancers I’d reached out to. They were all enthusiastic about the project and promised to reach out to other dancers in the community that they thought would be interested. 

A few months later, I published the first article on May 4th. In the days leading up to the first publication, my body and brain felt alive with energy. Fear and hope in equal measure warred in my mind. The whole time I was getting ready to publish, I was thinking, “This is going to go one of two ways: it’s going to blow up and be successful, or it’s going to have a few stories and then die out.” 

Well, I’m pleased to tell you, the first happened. Within 24 hours of publishing that first article, I received an email from someone who had read it and wanted to work with me to share their story. Two years later, I have collaborated with 20 dancers on their stories and reached out to more. 

I’ve never been a person to assume a leadership position, so this project has pushed me out of my comfort zone in that regard. I was terrified with the first couple of stories, but with every one I published, I was encouraged to keep going when I saw how people were responding to it. Because of this project, I’ve had the chance to meet and connect with (virtually) some of the biggest names in the pole dancing world, like Anastasia Sokolova, who became world-famous when she competed on Ukraine’s Got Talent, and Johanna Sapakie, who was Jennifer Lopez’s coach for the 2019 film Hustlers and took part in Jennifer and Shakira’s legendary 2020 Super Bowl Halftime Show. 

If I had to pick one word to describe The Empowered Pole Dance Project, it would be camaraderie. I’ve met so many great people doing this project that I wouldn’t have, had I not taken a leap of faith and typed out that first message. 

I’ve heard so many stories of how pole dance has changed people’s lives for the better physically, mentally and emotionally. How it’s transformed their relationships with their bodies, themselves and those around them. I’ve heard how it has saved people’s lives because it’s given them a safe space from whatever is happening outside the pole studio. How it’s set them free from shame and fear from past events. 

I started this project because I wanted to make a difference in how the world sees us. I want to break down the stigma and prejudice around pole dancing once and for all, and see all pole dancers, pole athletes and strippers alike be treated with the dignity and respect they deserve. This project brought purpose to my life, because every story I tell, I receive gratitude from the dancers I’ve interviewed. So many of them have thanked me for giving them the chance to tell their stories in a space where they won’t be judged. 

If anyone out there has a project they want to pursue, do it. Take that leap of faith and see where it takes you. You might be surprised at what you discover along the way. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

The Roaring 20s Aren’t So Roaring—Feeling Lost in Your 20s

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Being in your twenties is hard. I thought it was supposed to be a time of thriving, fun and wonder—feeling like you’re making it in the world. Interestingly enough, these moments are not as prominent as I had expected. Rather, there are many “I got this” to “What am I doing with my life?” moments in your twenties. You feel as though you are stuck in this weird place where you’re not a child anymore, but don’t quite feel like an adult. The roaring twenties are not so roaring, so to speak. However, I think I should mention that this quarter-life crisis moment is not how everyone feels, and if you are having a great time in your twenties, I am happy for you. This is for those in their twenties who are feeling the most lost they have ever felt and are having a hard time. 

I think a large portion of people in their twenties start to feel lost when they graduate from post-secondary. School has encompassed so much of our lives and our identity that when you cross that stage to receive your diploma, it feels surreal. There are no more papers to write and no more exams to study for. Now is the time where you “enter the real world,” as some people say, as if you haven’t been in it yet. Your diploma almost manifests the pressure to find a full-time job in your field. You have your degree, and the next “step” in becoming an adult is to attain that career job. Figuring out what you want to do with your life is daunting, scary and unrealistic. However, when you are fresh out of school, that is all you can think about. It is what you worked so hard for, so it “needs” to happen. However, what if it is not coming to fruition? You graduated, and yet that career job isn’t around the corner, like you thought it would be. You feel that your degree is wasting away and that you are wasting your potential. Panic ensues, and moments of splendor are non-existent. You look on Indeed, LinkedIn and city job postings and try to apply, all to no avail. You start to feel discouraged and disappointed. If your job search continues for months with no success, that feeling of dread amplifies.  

It also makes you feel more lost and disappointed in yourself when you start to compare yourself to your peers. You see their posts on social media documenting their success in their careers, and this pit forms in your stomach. You start to think to yourself, “We’re the same age and they’re doing this, and I’m still here.” A downward spiral of negative thoughts ensues—“What’s wrong with me?”“Are things going to change?”“What do I even want to do?”—it becomes overwhelming. It is true that social media is a highlight reel where people only post the good and fun that people think your twenties are about. But we have no idea about the challenges, struggles or even luck that played a part in that person’s story. We don’t even know if that individual is truly happy, so why are we comparing? Rationally, we know we shouldn’t compare, but emotionally we can’t help it. And to be fair, humans are very emotional creatures, and sometimes the rational escapes us. 

In addition, in our society, “what we do” and how “well” we are doing in life somehow equates to our worth. You dread running into your peers, fearing they will ask, “What are you doing now?” because you feel behind. Your twenties can feel like a race in which you are constantly behind, out of breath trying to make it closer to the finish line, whatever that finish line may look like. 

Your twenties are also so hard because they are times where navigating friendships becomes complex. Sometimes, you start to grow apart from your closest friends. The realization is sad because you’ve been friends for ages, and yet somehow you both have nothing to talk about. You’re growing and changing in your twenties, and sometimes you have to let people go. With this, your circle can become smaller, and you might feel lonely. You understand that being alone and enjoying your own company is important, but sometimes you need a friend. You are reminded of how difficult it is to connect with true, genuine people in the world. In this process, you yourself start to really think about what you want out of life. 

Yes, you want a good job that pays the bills and allows you to take a vacation once in awhile—beyond that though, I think in navigating your twenties you come to realize that what you want most is to be happy. It sounds simplistic and cliché, but honestly, I think during this time, where everything is up in the air and you have so much doubt, fear, and confusion, all you want is to be happy—to know that you will be okay. So, to anyone in their twenties who is feeling lost and scared, you are not alone. I wish there was a magical solution or something to say to make one feel better. The best I can think of may sound simplistic and unsatisfactory, but it is to take it one day at a time and to try to find joy or wins in the small things. 

— 

Olivia is a McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee.

On Drugs

Tomas McGrath, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Drugs. One of humanity’s greatest double-edged swords. Drugs have helped and harmed so many, from those found in nature to those produced by human industry, to those produced even within the human body. Drugs in medical use are some of the most versatile tools we as a species have, from simple painkillers like ibuprofen and aspirin, to antipathogenic medications such as penicillin or clarithromycin. But then again, humanity has found and produced drugs that can destroy the brain, body, families and possibly even society as a whole if left unchecked.

Take, for example, the city of Vancouver, British Columbia. In Vancouver, stimulant and narcotic drugs such as methamphetamine and heroin are not only present and rampant, but legal. While it has led to better medical help for those who use them as opposed to the hand of the judicial system taking its toll, the streets of Vancouver are riddled with those affected by today’s menace: substance abuse and addiction.

Some of the worst things can be caused by drug addiction. Bankruptcy, permanent alteration and/or damage to the brain and other organs, destruction of relationships, and among the most terrible things, a national economic dependency on commonly abused substances. Some may deny it, some may agree and some might not even realize it, but the most silent killers in substance abuse are the foundations of our nation’s gross domestic product. Alcohol, nicotine and cannabis. Some of these aren’t fully destructive on their own, but rather delivery methods for some of them may be. Namely, nicotine. On its own, it is just another part of the tobacco plant. But in pre-made cigarettes, there are a massive amount of harmful chemicals and carcinogens that make smoking them lethal. Among these is tar, a chemical used as a water-repellent for ships throughout history (600 years at least) and also used for flavouring not just cigarettes, but alcoholic beverages and candy. Tar contains most of the carcinogenic chemicals inside of cigarettes, and apart from being able to increase the chance of malignant tumors, it can also cause chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), which are lung diseases such as bronchitis or emphysema.

Another terrible drug, and not overlooked like alcohol and nicotine, is opium. Opium is a comprehensive term for many drugs. Opium is the basis for a wide range of addictive and destructive drugs called “opioids” or “opiates” like morphine, oxycodone, heroin and fentanyl, among others. These are the worst of the worst, the most addictive and easiest to overdose on.

Enough about the direct medical details, however, as it’s time to talk about mental health effects. Substance abuse is harmful to the mind as well as the body. Unlike most motivation-draining conditions like being sick with the cold or flu, or perhaps exhaustion, substance abuse may reduce your motivation to work or socialize for longer than its direct effects, though for different reasons. This will lead to a downward spiral in which you slowly lose the ability to afford the drug as you spend more on it and use more, driving the user to more and more drastic acts to acquire money. Not working or socializing can lead to a sense of hopelessness or weakness and growing distance from family and friends, and could drive a wedge between the user and loved ones, thus making personally influential support much more difficult.

Apart from that, the physical changes in the brain’s structure caused by substance abuse may cause a variety of other mental health issues. This includes depression, schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, ADHD, anxiety, OCD and PTSD among others. So not only is drug abuse a mental health issue itself, but it can also cause other mental health issues, scars on the mind that can bring down one’s life that won’t leave without time, treatment and trial.

However, there is hope for those affected by drug abuse, be it the user or someone affected by the user’s condition. The menace of drug abuse has multiple ways to be broken as if it were just another habit. Among these are stays at rehabilitation centers, slowly bringing down the usage until it is outright halted or halting usage in one steep drop (though these may cause the terrible symptoms of withdrawal), or hypnosis, which has lost credibility over time due to its use in entertainment, but is regaining ground among treatments to combat substance abuse.

To call substance abuse “just another habit,” though, is wrong of me. It’s not any habit, it’s one of the worst bad habits humanity has ever encountered. I think it’s well established that it can be destructive, and can be halted (though perhaps with some difficulty), but it’s about time to talk about how it can be caused. Substance abuse can spring up in a matter of days or slowly creep up on its victims over months or years. One of the massive causes of substance abuse is peer pressure at a social event like a party, where someone might feel obligated to drink alcohol or use drugs. Another cause could be other mental health disorders, which may result in a vicious cycle. Forbye, another cause could be a family history of drug abuse, as some genes may cause increased risks of addiction. Other causes might be things that require an escape from reality, like stress, past traumas in the form of abuse, or traumatic military experiences. Of course, to become addicted to a substance, you need to initially use it. Thus, the simple act of not trying a substance can reduce the likelihood of any addiction to absolute zero.

To conclude, substance abuse is among the worst mental health problems we face today. Not because of its effects on the body, no matter how terrible they are, but because they can cause an array of other problems to not just the user of the drug, but those around them. If there is one thing you take home with you from this article, I hope it is that the problem must be stopped before it starts. Avoid drugs like the plague, because they may just be the next one.

Leave your thoughts for Tomas in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Social Entropy and the Second Law of Thermodynamics: Creating Order in a Constantly Changing World

 Lucas Suku, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer


The second law of thermodynamics whispers in our ear that disorder is the natural destiny of all things. This relentless and inevitable law speaks of entropy, that measure of chaos that always tends to increase. In a universe that expands and cools, where everything tends to be or become disorganized, it is easy to see the shadow of entropy in the flow of our daily lives. 

Ludwig Boltzmann and Rudolf Clausius, pioneers in the fields of thermodynamics and disorder, taught us that randomness is a universal constant. But what happens when this physical principle crosses the threshold into our social reality? In contemporary society, entropy is not just a formula in a physics book; it is a palpable force, a tide threatening to overflow our most cherished structures. 

We live in times where disorder seems to be the norm. Pandemics, climate crises, political conflicts, and economic inequalities are the faces of chaos in our lives. These challenges constantly remind us that disorder is an ever-present possibility, an underground current that can emerge at any moment. 

However, we are not destined to be mere passive spectators of this social entropy. Just as nature requires energy to maintain order, society needs a collective effort to counteract chaos. Institutions, governments, businesses, and each of us as individuals have a crucial role in this battle against the tide of disorder. 

Institutions and governments are the architects of stability. Their policies can reduce inequalities, their programs can enlighten minds through education, and their laws can protect the fundamental rights of every citizen. These efforts are the pillars that support the roof of social order. For instance, policies that ensure universal access to education and healthcare not only benefit the directly affected individuals but also strengthen the social fabric as a whole. Businesses, with their vast resources and influence, also play an essential role. By operating ethically and sustainably, they can be beacons of responsibility in a sea of uncertainty. Their inclusive policies and green initiatives are vital energies that feed order in our communities. Companies that implement corporate social responsibility programs not only improve their reputation but also contribute to the stability and well-being of the communities in which they operate. 

But the true power resides in us, the individuals. Every small act of kindness, every moment of empathy, and every effort to care for our environment adds to the energy we need to counteract entropy. Volunteering, community participation, and a life lived with values of compassion and shared responsibility are the bricks with which we build walls against chaos. Imagine the impact if every person dedicated just one hour a week to community activities: the cumulative effect would be immense. 

Moreover, personal development and self-awareness are powerful tools in this struggle. By working on our own resilience and capacity to adapt, we can better handle the inevitable waves of disorder that life throws at us. Practices like meditation, regular exercise, and continuous learning not only improve our individual quality of life but also prepare us better to contribute positively to society. 

Despite the inexorability of the second law of thermodynamics, we are not doomed to a destiny of disorder. As a community, we can forge an order that defies the natural tendency toward chaos. This effort is not a challenge to the laws of physics, but a reaffirmation of our capacity to influence our environment positively. By uniting in a common purpose, we can manage disorder and build a more just, equitable, and sustainable society. 

In this constantly changing world, where entropy seems inevitable, each of us has the power to be an agent of order. Together, we can transform disorder into opportunities for growth and connection. Although entropy is a law of nature, our capacity to create order and harmony is infinite. Working side by side, we can show that, although chaos may be a universal constant, our response to it can be a beacon of hope and renewal. 

In conclusion, although entropy tells us that disorder will always increase, we must not surrender to this fate. Through individual and collective efforts, we can counteract chaos as well as build a more orderly and harmonious society. Every action counts, and together, we can defy the odds and create a better world for everyone.

 

Lucas Sukutian, an economics professional from Toronto, blends his love for research with a passion for animals, books, and good food. Beyond academics, he values human connections and proclaims tennis as the ultimate sport.

Surviving the Outdoors and Appreciating it Too

Heidi Collie (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

When people speak about “the great outdoors,” what comes to mind? 

Perhaps it’s the lives and work of survival experts and outdoor aficionados such as Ben Fogle or the Special Air Service’s Bear Grylls. Maybe your mind wanders to dedicated researchers, such as primatologist Jane Goodall in the forests of Tanzania, or extreme athletes like world cyclist Mark Beaumont, or Russ Cook, who recently ran the length of Africa. Potentially, this topic transports you to the cinematic world of extraordinary survival biopics, such as Wild, Adrift, Soul Surfer or 127 Hours.

Whatever comes to mind, we can all agree that discussion of “the great outdoors” comes hand-in-hand with the narrative of survival. World media perhaps plays a part in this, exposing us to the aforementioned survival stories from the comfort of our sheltered, late-stage capitalist armchairs. However, the connection between nature and survival runs deeper than that. After all, every known religion teaches a flood story.

For many of us, surviving the outdoors relates to personal experience as well. I am very fortunate to have had the opportunity to travel widely and recall without hesitation that the moments when I have been most afraid have been when face-to-face with nature—pulled under four-foot waves in South Africa, hiking Mt. Snowdon in horizontal hail, crouching under my seat in an exposed boat near Istanbul, sheltering from thunder and lightning in Mexico, battling dust and dehydration in Death Valley’s 100°F desert climate, and similarly sunburned out from an excavation near Jerusalem.

Unfortunately there’s no one survival hack for navigating the individual challenges of a planet and climate that are more varied than ever. Read, research, prepare, respect and—if you’re a religious person—pray that it respects you back.

With that said, the past two decades have certainly seen a shift in perception across Western culture. Spearheaded by the work of human biologists like Gary Brecka, modern research preaches the many health benefits of being outdoors. Brecka simplifies this to magnetism, oxygen and light—that we need to be exposed to the oxygen levels of fresh air, the vitamins of sunlight and the alkalinity from being barefoot directly on earth. There are also complex psychological benefits associated with all five senses in the outdoors, with the recent introduction of nature-based therapy programs as a way of managing PTSD. With a greater understanding of biophilia—our innate human instinct to connect with the outdoors— some say we have come full circle, seeking out an understanding of—and connection with— the natural world in a way that many Indigenous communities famously never lost.

Here we may consider another connection between survival and the outdoors: our survival depends on nature.

Finally, it would be wrong to talk about the connection of nature and survival without addressing the (critically endangered) elephant in the room. Since the dawn of the geological era we have come to refer to as “the anthropocene,” the question is not of us surviving nature, but of nature surviving us. 

With Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change reports exposing tangible threats from climate change like famine, drought, heat and pollution, among other things, we are beginning to understand that this planet will be completely unrecognizable by the year 2100. Only yesterday my elderly neighbor was chatting to me about how she loves to bring her grandchildren to the coastal spot that she grew up visiting. With sea level rises on track to cause complete submersion of all beaches, it struck me that—if granted the privilege of old age—I simply won’t be able to bring mine.

My hope is that, as a society, we may regard the outdoors with reverence and respect, with an appreciation of its necessity, but an acknowledgment of its fragility. Scientifically, we have all the tools we need to keep our planet liveable. At this point, the challenge is political.

It doesn’t matter whether you are reading this as an “outdoorsy” person or not, we all need to get behind this movement. Identifying as someone who has never hugely connected with nature or the outdoors, journalist David Wallace-Wells articulated the challenge aptly in the introduction of his 2019 book The Uninhabitable Earth: Life After Warming:

“I may be in the minority in feeling that the world could lose much of what we think of as ‘nature,’ as far as I cared, so long as we could go on living as we have in the world left behind. The problem is, we can’t.”

Leave your thoughts for Heidi in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Nurturing Future Generations: Balancing Religious, Dietary and Political Values in Parenting

Moses Lookman Kargbo, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Parenting in today’s world is a multifaceted journey, filled with complexities and challenges. As caregivers, we are tasked with not only nurturing our children’s physical and emotional well-being, but also with instilling in them the values and beliefs that will shape their identities and guide their choices throughout their lives. At the intersection of religion, diets and politics lie some of the most deeply ingrained aspects of human identity and culture. In this article, we delve into the importance of passing down these values to our children and explore strategies for navigating the intricate terrain of parenting in a diverse and rapidly changing society.

Understanding the Role of Religion

Religion plays a significant role in many families, serving as a source of spiritual guidance, community and identity. Transmitting religious beliefs to children involves not only teaching them about rituals and practices, but also instilling in them a sense of reverence and respect for their faith. However, in today’s increasingly pluralistic world, parents often find themselves grappling with the challenge of navigating religious diversity within their families and communities. Balancing the preservation of one’s own religious traditions with fostering an inclusive and tolerant attitude towards others’ beliefs is essential in raising children who are empathetic and culturally aware.

Exploring Dietary Choices

Dietary choices are also aspects of family life that carry significant weight in shaping children’s health and well-being. Parents play a crucial role in educating their children about nutrition and instilling in them healthy eating habits from a young age. Moreover, food is deeply intertwined with culture and identity, and parents must navigate the delicate balance between honoring family traditions and embracing diverse culinary practices. Teaching children about the ethical and environmental implications of their food choices is also essential in fostering a sense of responsibility and mindfulness towards the planet and future generations.

Engaging with Political Values

Politics, though often viewed as a divisive topic, is an integral part of civic life that cannot be ignored in the process of raising informed and engaged citizens. Parents have a responsibility to instill in their children a sense of civic responsibility and empower them to participate actively in democratic processes. Teaching children about different political ideologies and encouraging them to think critically and engage in respectful dialogue with others who hold differing views is crucial in fostering a culture of tolerance and understanding within families and communities.

Finding Balance and Harmony

Finding balance and harmony in the transmission of values to children requires a holistic approach that integrates religious, dietary and political beliefs into the fabric of family life. Establishing open lines of communication, fostering trust, and understanding and empowering children to make informed choices are essential strategies for creating a nurturing and supportive environment in which children can flourish. Embracing individual agency and allowing children the freedom to explore and question their beliefs are also key in fostering independence and self-discovery.

Practical Tips and Recommendations

Throughout history, families have grappled with the challenge of passing down values to their children, each navigating the intersection of religion, diets and politics in their own unique way. From multicultural families who embrace diversity to families with deeply rooted religious traditions, there are countless examples of successful value transmission and intergenerational understanding. However, there are also common pitfalls and challenges that families encounter along the way, from generational divides to external influences. By sharing our stories and learning from one another, we can glean valuable insights and strategies for overcoming these challenges and nurturing resilient and compassionate individuals.

Establishing family rituals and traditions, seeking support from community resources, and remaining flexible and adaptable in our parenting approaches are practical steps that parents can take to navigate the complexities of passing down values to their children. By incorporating these strategies into our daily lives, we can create a nurturing and supportive environment in which our children can thrive and grow into compassionate and empowered individuals.

Parenting is a journey filled with ups and downs, challenges and triumphs. As caregivers, we hold the profound responsibility of shaping the future through our interactions with our children. By embracing the complexity of passing down values in a diverse and rapidly changing world, we can raise children who are resilient, empathetic and equipped to navigate the complexities of the modern world with grace and integrity. Let us embark on this journey with open hearts and minds, guided by the belief that our efforts today will pave the way for a brighter tomorrow.

Leave your thoughts for Moses in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Risk and Reward

Arsh Gill, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

With most things in life comes a combination of risk and reward. To determine what the risks and rewards are, one must understand what they could  gain or lose. In order to assess this, you want to identify your risk tolerance, which will look different for everyone. What one views as a high or low risk tolerance is going to be unique and tailored to their own situations. Hence, there usually isn’t a golden piece of advice that will produce a win-win situation. 

I assess risk and reward from a zoomed-out perspective. By this I mean it’s important to consider what aspects of your life matter the most to you in order to flourish and achieve goals. These areas can include your academic, career, social and financial aspects of life. Conducting an analysis of these variables assists me in determining how I want to proceed in choosing a particular decision. Personally, I truly believe that to reach my future goals, there are many small risks and sacrifices I have to make in order to be successful and live the life I desire. Reminding yourself of where you want to be in the future can be very beneficial to understanding the relationship between risk and reward. 

Personally, there are certain things I am willing to sacrifice and other areas where I know will not risk anything. For example, during a very stressful exam period, I am willing to risk skipping the gym, which will put me behind in my workout routine and potentially throw off my consistency. However, I will gain extra studying time. With that extra studying time, my grade is more likely to improve, which is a great reward for such a risk.

On the other hand, during the exam period, I am not willing to skip hanging out with friends and family because this is what makes me happy and motivated to continue studying. Therefore I take a conscious risk that will reduce my studying time and possibly lower my grade. However, there is a certain reward, as hanging out with friends and family reminds me of my passion for school and inspires me to continue fighting for my dream. This short period of spending quality time with the ones I love can actually be beneficial for my academic endeavors. 

Another example is related to investment,  such as investing money or time into a business or relationship. In these scenarios, I would ask myself if these opportunities are worth my energy, time, money and happiness. Asking yourself important questions is key to being aligned with who you are, because at the end of the day, everything simply becomes a lose-lose situation if you do not go after what you love in life. You can choose to invest energy into something with the hope of being rewarded in a greater, more positive change in your life, one that acts as a stepping stone to another level in your life. But it’s just as important to understand that you could potentially lose something, so you need to have a backup plan. 

Overall, understanding what you view as important and taking into consideration what your future goals are is what will help you determine the relationship between risk and reward in the different aspects of your life. Just because one thing worked for someone else does not mean it’ll work for you, nor does it have to. It’s easy to compare your situation to others, but that’s always a surface-level comparison. You may not truly know what somebody lost to get to where they are now. Following such a mindset and using thorough analysis is what helps me navigate complex situations and tough decisions with confidence and clarity to assess risk and reward relationships. 

— 

Leave your thoughts for Arsh in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Slow Burn: How I Came to Appreciate the Dangers of Being Unhealthy

Erica Prosser (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Irish dramatist and author George Bernard Shaw allegedly said something to the effect of “Youth is wasted on the young.” I actually don’t agree with this sentiment for the most part (not many among us would make the same stupid, impulsive decisions now that previously led to arguably some of the most memorable times of our lives), but I do believe it fits when discussing the matter of health. 

As an elder millennial, I spend a lot of time complaining in our signature way (via dark-humored memes), that facts like “mitochondria is the powerhouse of the cell” are forever branded on our brains, yet no one thought it might be a good idea to teach us how to manage our money, communicate effectively or regulate our emotions. Honestly though, as someone who spent my formative years in the era of “thinspiration” and “heroin chic,” I find the number one skill that I’m still lacking is how to effectively take care of my health. We were never taught how to nourish our bodies, choose movement that felt good, or identify the link between our mental and physical health, and now many of us are struggling with body dysmorphia and chronic burnout. 

I was a relatively athletic kid/teen, I played club soccer along with two or three school sports, and I had a parent who always kept us active. What I was putting in my body just never really crossed my mind. So imagine my surprise when I moved out, started working two jobs while going to school full-time, and suddenly I was packing on the pounds at a rapid rate. Add a couple of pregnancies into the mix and suddenly I’m 10 years older with lower back pain, constant exhaustion, pelvic floor issues and bursitis in my hip, wondering what the hell happened. Somehow, despite it having happened over the span of several years, it still felt like a shock to the system. It really did sneak up on me. 

Even with the mounting evidence that I needed to make a change, I was still putting my health on the back burner. I was still relatively active, chasing my two kids around, working out somewhat regularly and sticking to what I liked to call a “medium” diet—relatively healthy with lots of fruit and veggies, but with a pretty substantial amount of picky-eater-approved “beige” food mixed in. I told myself I needed to focus more on my mental health and that I still “had time” to figure out my physical health. Then in the same year, two of my family members had heart attacks. They were both in their early 60s at the time and one would have been fatal had he been on his boat fishing, like he often was, instead of home with his wife. 

This truly blew my mind. I found it almost unfathomable that not one, but two seemingly healthy individuals who lived an “average” lifestyle very similar to mine could be unknowingly putting so much stress on their bodies that they almost lost their lives. I realized then that all of these items on my to-do list—learn more about nutrition, find exercise that you enjoy, practice yoga, add in mobility, meditate, get enough sleep, work on your mental health etc . . .—were not individual tasks to be taken on, but instead all pieces of a puzzle that together, made up my overall health. They were all interconnected, and when I started neglecting one, the others were sure to follow. 

Now the irony here is not lost on me that to avoid burnout you must initially add more things to your to-do list. But the great thing is that when you get into a rhythm, they actually make every other aspect of your life substantially easier and more enjoyable! And while I believe everything in life ebbs and flows (i.e. I don’t ALWAYS practice what I preach), I’m still hoping to spend my later years embracing adventure and vitality, traveling the world and chasing my grandkids around in the pool, all fuelled by a foundation of good health.

Leave your thoughts for Erica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Thin Line Between Self-Preservation and a Boring, Sheltered Life

Sasna Nawran (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer


Life is a balancing act. We all want to stay safe and secure, but we also crave excitement, adventure and a sense of fulfilment. 

The tricky part is figuring out where to draw the line between self-preservation and living a boring, sheltered life. It’s a dilemma that many of us face, whether we realize it or not. 

Let’s dive into this topic and see if we can find that sweet spot where safety meets satisfaction.

What is Self-Preservation?

Self-preservation is our natural instinct to protect ourselves from harm. It’s what keeps us from doing reckless things like jumping off cliffs or driving at breakneck speeds. 

This instinct is crucial for our survival. It tells us to wear seatbelts, to avoid dark alleys at night and to look both ways before crossing the street. In short, self-preservation is about making choices that keep us safe and healthy.

But sometimes, this instinct can go overboard. If we’re too focused on avoiding risks, we might end up avoiding life itself. We might skip out on new experiences, shy away from challenges and miss opportunities for growth and happiness. That’s where the concept of a boring, sheltered life comes in.

The Sheltered Life

Living a sheltered life means sticking to what’s familiar and comfortable. It means avoiding risks, steering clear of the unknown and staying within our comfort zones. 

On the surface, this might seem like a good strategy. After all, if we never take risks, we never get hurt, right?

Well, not quite. While avoiding risks can keep us physically safe, it can also lead to a life that feels monotonous and unfulfilling. 

Imagine a life where every day is the same: same routine, same faces, same places. There’s no excitement, no surprises, no growth. Over time, this kind of life can leave us feeling stuck, unsatisfied and even regretful.

Finding the Balance

So, how do we find the balance between self-preservation and living a full, exciting life? It starts with recognizing that not all risks are created equal. 

Some risks are worth taking, while others are best avoided. The key is to differentiate between the two and make informed decisions.

How would you do that? Below are some simple tips.

Evaluate the Risk: Before jumping into something new, take a moment to assess the risk. Is it a calculated risk or is it something that could cause serious harm? 

For example, trying a new hobby or traveling to a new place can be rewarding and relatively low-risk. On the other hand, engaging in dangerous activities without proper preparation can be harmful.

Step Out of Your Comfort Zone: Growth happens outside of our comfort zones. Challenge yourself to try new things, even if they seem a bit intimidating at first. 

This could be as simple as taking a different route to work, trying a new cuisine or signing up for a class. The more you step out of your comfort zone, the more confident and resilient you’ll become.

Set Realistic Goals: Setting goals can help you push yourself without going too far. Start with small, achievable goals and gradually work your way up to bigger challenges. 

This way, you can build your confidence and skills incrementally, reducing the risk of feeling overwhelmed or discouraged.

Learn from Failure: Failure is a natural part of life. Instead of letting it deter you, use it as a learning opportunity. 

Each failure teaches us something valuable and helps us grow stronger. Embrace failure as part of the journey rather than a reason to stop trying.

Seek Balance: Balance is the key to a fulfilling life. It’s okay to have days when you play it safe and days when you take a leap of faith. 

Listen to your intuition and find a rhythm that works for you. Some days you might feel like pushing your limits, while other days you might need to recharge and take it easy.

Embrace your Life 

Ultimately, the goal is to live a life that feels rich and meaningful. This means embracing both safety and adventure, knowing when to hold back and when to push forward. It’s about making choices that protect us without confining us.

Remember, life is short. We don’t want to look back and realize we missed out on amazing experiences because we were too afraid to take a chance. At the same time, we don’t want to endanger ourselves unnecessarily. It’s a delicate balance, but it’s one that’s worth striving for.

So, go ahead and take that trip, start that project or have that conversation you’ve been avoiding. Live fully, but wisely. Protect yourself, but don’t hold yourself back. Find that thin line, walk it with confidence and make the most of every moment. 

Leave your thoughts for Sasna in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

This is What Terrifies Me

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

It’s always been very interesting to me to learn about what people fear and why they’re fearful, because a person’s vulnerability is an integral part of their personality.

Everybody’s different, yes, we know that already—but are we aware of all the fears existing among us? Highly unlikely.

There are also different levels of fear. For example: “Ew, there’s a spider—someone do something!” versus a deep-seeded fear in which the person might feel as though they can’t escape what they just saw or can’t enter a place ever again because they’re so distraught.

Sometimes, stress becomes a key player too. For some people, the fears they have may be trauma-based—stemming from a negative or uncomfortable experience that made them turn away every time thereafter in order to prevent having to relive the experience. To be honest though . . . sometimes we just don’t know why we’re so afraid of certain things, but we just are, and our bodies automatically go into fight or flight mode.

I’ll admit that I’m a bit of a fearful person, and I mainly blame that on two things: my deep-rooted trauma and my astronomical levels of anxiety. Some of my fears are more common, in the sense that many others have the same fears that I do. I’d like to list off some of my fears so you can have an idea or better understanding:

Spiders – Because, well, I just am. There’s just something about them that makes me feel so uneasy. Even the tiniest one sets me off and I have no idea why. It’s more of an “Ew oh my God, ew” kind of icky feeling that makes my skin crawl, but I’m fearful nonetheless. Tarantulas? No. Absolutely not. Goodbye.

Vomit – If I see, hear or smell someone getting sick, then I’m definitely outta there faster than the speed of light. I’m so fearful, you have no idea. I am mortified and “panic’ doesn’t even begin to describe it. By the time it happens, it’s already too late . . . but because it terrifies me so badly, I block my ears, I keep my eyes and mouth closed, and I pinch my nose shut after fleeing the scene. Oh, and I start crying. Yes, it’s that bad. I absolutely cannot handle it. The worst is when I’m not able to escape it, like when I’m on a plane, for example.

Deep waters – I will not go in the deep end of a pool because I downright refuse. In fact, if the water passes my shoulder, then I’ve already screwed myself over. It’s weird because I can swim—not great—but I can swim nonetheless. This one time in Costa Rica, I almost drowned. True story. How? Let me tell you. The area I was in was only knee-deep, so I was fine, right? Wrong! Because if you take one step forward to the left or to the right, all of a sudden it gets incredibly deep, and you’re not expecting that! So, I stumbled and I ended up underwater. Then, this baby wave (truly a tiny wave, but remember, the ocean had consumed my entire body at this point) pushed me even further, so I had to try and get myself back up, all while I was panicking. But wait, there’s more! So, when I was finally able to get my head above water, the ocean’s current decided to go against me, and this time I noticed my mom suddenly became a lifeguard and pulled me from under the wave to help me reach the shoreline. I was petrified to say the least.

Death – I know that we’re not immortal and that we’re all going to die eventually. I’m a firm believer in death being premeditated from birth. We’re never really prepared for death, but what if we were able to be? What if we were able to know what God’s plan was and how exactly we’re “meant to die”? What if we were able to change our lives for the better, and what if our “best before” date was extended because we were more health-conscious? Nobody should feel as though their life was cut short because of their expiration date. Non-perishable items such as canned goods are all shelf-stable, so why can’t us humans be non-perishable, or at least perish on our own terms? After we turn to ash, our remains are just biodegradable and disintegrated matter that nobody will ever know about.

Although I have a laundry list of other fears, it’s safe to say that all humans are afraid of at least a small handful of things in life. 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

The Most Terrifying Thing Of All

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Many things in this world scare me: clowns, birds, public speaking, parties and even something as non-threatening as butterflies. However, none of these things would be my honest answer to the question: “What terrifies me the most?” It is something that makes me feel far more vulnerable than any other phobia could. It’s the fear of being alone.

I don’t mean being alone in the traditional sense, like being left alone in my house overnight; it is the fear that everyone I ever loved might abandon me. I never want to be left alone on my own personal solitary island. That is why I try so hard to be liked: I over-talk, over-smile and over-laugh because I assume perpetual happiness equals everlasting relationships with others. 

I write this now knowing full well that there is no such thing as perpetual happiness. Eventually, you will get tired, and that’s when the feeling of enduring sadness commences. Unfortunately, I have never been one to feel in half measures, so instead of excessive joy, I cry too much, I overindulge in every melancholy feeling and every half-thought-out impulse that pops into my head, and worst of all, I knick people with the knife I put into my own back. Therefore, maybe I should amend my previous response to something along these lines: What terrifies me the most is that I feel too much. It is because of my emotional dysregulation that I dread being left alone with only my contradicting thoughts as company. 

The funny part about all this is that I can honestly say I am in the best place, mentally, that I have ever been in my life. It’s just that I still live with that internal fear of not knowing what emotions I will get that day and if I might burst like a balloon because there are just too many for me to hold at once. I also say this fully aware that each new day a person receives in the morning comes with the unknown of the events and the feelings they will bring, but I am also one of the people who believe that they feel too much for one body to bear. Yet, it’s not like I don’t want to feel anything at all, so where can I find a proper balance? There is only so much a prescription and bi-monthly conversations with a therapist can do. That is why, I suppose, I am always a little bit afraid. I am proud of my growth, but sadly, I can’t say that I fully trust my mind or heart. I don’t know about you, but I can’t think of anything more terrifying than that. 

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and there are many days when I have no idea what I am doing, but writing for this blog makes me happy as I try to figure things out.

Safety Without Fear

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Safety should never be a priority. It should be a precondition” – Paul O’Neill

Safety is a universal concern, something that affects everyone regardless of age, gender or background. Safety, in its essence, is about protection from harm. Whether it’s physical security or emotional stability, the need for safety is inborn into our beings. However, the way we perceive and react to potential dangers can vary dramatically. The lines between cautious precautions and excessive fears often blur, raising a significant question: when does common sense end and being overly cautious begin? In this post, we discuss this balance and explore how to navigate safety concerns smartly, without letting fear take control.

Understanding Common Sense Safety

Common sense safety refers to the basic, practical actions that are widely accepted as necessary to protect ourselves and others. Let’s break down what this typically involves:

Everyday Precautions

*Observing Traffic Rules: Whether as a pedestrian or driver, adhering to traffic signals and signs is one of the most important acts when you are out of your home.

*Home Security: Locking doors and making sure that your windows are properly closed at night or when away from home to prevent unauthorized entry are important. 

*Health Measures: Regular handwashing, especially before meals or after visiting public places, is one of the important health measures to prevent illness.

These actions don’t just protect us; they create a safer environment for everyone.

Workplace Safety

*Following Protocols: Whether it’s wearing protective gear in a factory or following all the safety measures in an office setting, workplace safety is non-negotiable.

*Emergency Preparedness: Regular drills and training should be given to employees to handle potential workplace emergencies like fires or earthquakes.

Engaging in these practices shows a level of responsibility and awareness without crossing into excessive caution.

Identifying Over-Cautious Behaviors

Sometimes, what starts as a simple precaution can spiral into fear-driven actions. Here are some scenarios where caution might overshadow common sense:

Unreasonable Avoidance

*Fear of Driving: Avoiding driving altogether despite safe conditions and one’s own driving competence because of getting hurt or hurting someone.

*Avoiding Public Spaces: Deliberately avoiding social interactions or public places due to an exaggerated fear of accidents or illness.

Excessive Measures

*Over-sanitizing: Compulsively using hand sanitizer to the point where it might cause skin issues.

*Overloading on Security: Installing multiple security systems at home where a simpler system would suffice.

*Misunderstanding Risk: Risk is an inherent part of life. To make informed decisions about safety, we need to understand the actual risks involved in our daily activities. For instance, driving a car poses a certain risk that we can easily overcome by wearing seatbelts and obeying traffic laws.

These actions might not only cause inconvenience, but can also lead to heightened anxiety and unnecessary expenses.

Finding the Right Balance

Striking the right balance between sensible precautions and irrational fear is crucial. Here’s how you can maintain this balance:

Assessing Risk Accurately

*Educate Yourself: Understanding real vs. exaggerated risks is a stepping stone in managing fear. For instance, knowing the actual statistics about car accidents or crime rates in your area can provide a realistic perspective that guides your precautions.

*Understand Fear and Anxiety’s Role: Fear is a natural emotion that helps us recognize danger. However, when fear is based not on real, immediate threats but on false manifestations, it can become unreasonable. It’s essential to recognize when fear stops being a helpful alert system and starts being an obstacle.

*Emotional Resilience: Building emotional stability helps in managing fears and anxieties related to safety. Techniques like mindfulness, counseling and open conversations about fears can help in mental and emotional defenses.

Rational Risk Assessment

*Feasibility: Assess if the precaution is reasonable. Is it adding any real value in enhancing safety?

*Necessity: Distinguish between what is necessary and what is an excessive safeguard.

Listening to Others

Sometimes, getting a second opinion helps. Discuss your safety measures with friends or experts. If everyone thinks you’re going overboard, maybe it’s time to reassess.

Embrace Safety, Avoid Fear

Maintaining the balance between safety and freedom involves several strategies that encompass awareness, education and emotional intelligence. Incorporating common sense into our daily routines is essential for personal and community safety. Safety is about making informed choices, not about living in constant fear. It’s about empowering ourselves with knowledge, staying informed and developing the emotional power to face the world confidently without being restricted by fear.

Let’s adopt measures that protect us and build confidence. Remember, the goal of safety isn’t just to survive, but to thrive.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Who is Your Brother? The Nearest Neighbor

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I begin this story with a very common phrase in my city. If I am not mistaken, I have heard it since I was a child, and the older ladies repeated it constantly to their neighbors, their children, their grandchildren and anyone else they knew.

When I was a child, I would always see the matronas (elderly ladies) of the neighborhood sitting in front of their houses, well-dressed, perfumed and swinging a piece of cardboard that served as a fan, with a porcelain cup perfuming the atmosphere with that pleasant aroma of freshly brewed coffee. I heard them repeat in every dialogue: “Do you know who your brother is? The closest neighbor.”

At the time, I did not understand that beautiful expression that always echoed in my thoughts, generating questions that I could never answer at that time, but I always thought, in my innocence, that my family was very large, because in the neighborhood where I lived there were many neighbors, and according to that phrase, all of them were my brothers.

As time went by and maturity increased my capacity to reason, I began to realize the meaning of those phrases, and they validated themselves every time a mishap occurred in my family, because there they were, my neighbors, always doing their best to help us with whatever we needed, always there for us. 

How is it that a person with whom you do not share any blood ties can become so close and so fraternal? How does the hand of someone other than a family member come first to offer support? How does someone you meet for the first time treat you like a mother, father or brother?

The neighborhood where I enjoyed my childhood and adolescence has always been very fraternal. According to my grandparents’ stories, it was very common to see families and neighbors helping each other. My great-grandmother often gave food to the neighbor’s children when they had nothing to eat, and vice versa. 

The stories we were told as children always emphasized helping each other and how to support each other when problems arise. Even when there were differences or they got upset, neighbors never stopped helping each other, even if they didn’t talk to each other.

Brotherhood is a fundamental principle of life. Knowing that you will always have a helping hand that is there to help you is something valuable. That is why it is often said that friendship is a valuable treasure. It is invaluable, it is giving without expecting anything in return.

In life, we will never be alone. I believe that just around the corner there will always be a brother waiting for us to give us that unfailing support.

At this stage of my life, the moments of my childhood and the beautiful memories of my adolescence and youth have been stored in my trunk of memories, but the only thing that remains constantly echoing in my soul and my heart are the booming words of those wise women in their afternoon chat: “Who is your brother?” My closest neighbor! And you know why I have not forgotten it? Because it is what I say today to my children, to my husband, to my friends and, why not, to my new neighbors. We are social beings. We have always lived in community. We have differences and that makes us different, but we should never be inhuman. Life is uphill, and with each step we will always find a hand that gives us the strength to continue, or encouragement that feeds our life.

Writing is the best medicine for the soul. To vent your thoughts drawing with letters the story of your life only requires that you want to do it, you only need the silence of your soul and to let your heart write for you, because we are all a book with endless pages and a story to tell.

Overcoming Procrastination: Powerful Strategies To Get Things Done

Sasna Nawran (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer


Ever find yourself saying, “I’ll do it later,” only to find “later” never quite arrives? You’re not alone. 

How many times have you pushed aside tasks, only to feel the weight of unfinished business hanging over you like a dark cloud? Ever wondered why it’s so hard to just get started? 

Procrastination—the arch-nemesis of productivity—has a sneaky way of creeping into our lives and holding us back, but not anymore.

In this article, I’ll give you some effective strategies and tips to overcome procrastination. 

If you’re ready, let’s get started! 

What Exactly is Procrastination?

Many people confuse procrastination with laziness, but they are not the same. Laziness is wasting your time by doing nothing or doing something purely for pleasure.

Procrastination involves doing something with time but putting off the most important task. This means you wait until the last minute and work long periods to complete certain tasks.

Why Do People Procrastinate?

According to research, the main reasons for procrastination are negative emotions and moods such as stress, anxiety, social pressure, self-doubt, insecurity, boredom, frustration, etc . . .

Strategies to Overcome Procrastination

Procrastination increases the chances of making mistakes. When you leave tasks until the last minute, you work under immense pressure which increases the chances of making mistakes and things going wrong: for instance, you might become ill or face technical problems. 

Therefore, you must learn to overcome procrastination. I’ll give you some practical strategies to overcome procrastination with ease. 

Accept that You Are Procrastinating

The first step to overcoming any problem is awareness and self-knowledge. So, accept that you are procrastinating and find out why you are doing so.

Knowing the true reason for procrastination makes it easier to overcome it. Sit and think for a minute or two. Why do you put off certain tasks until the last minute? 

 

Manage Your Tasks Efficiently

Every day write a to-do list and arrange the tasks in the order of priority. This will prevent you from putting off difficult or unpleasant tasks. 

Eat the bigger frog first. This means completing the most difficult task first. If you don’t feel like starting a particular task, follow the five-minute rule. 

What’s the five-minute rule? You set a time of five minutes to do the particular task you’re avoiding. If after five minutes you feel bored or horrible, you are free to stop. 

Most people find that after five minutes they feel like working until the task is complete. It’s because setting the intention and starting is sometimes the hardest part. 

Split large projects into small chunks and give yourself deadlines. It’ll help you to keep track of your activities. 

Many apps are out there, where you can organize and manage your tasks effectively. Don’t forget to make use of them. 

Find Motivation to Engage in Tasks

Stay motivated by finding productive reasons to engage in tasks. 

Some people engage in tasks out of fear of failure, to show off to other people, or sometimes to avoid angering parents. These kinds of reasons invoke negative feelings. Hence, they are not productive.

Instead, find reasons that evoke positive feelings in yourself. Having a clear goal, a plan, and a method to track your progress toward your goal are positive ways to stay motivated. 

Set specific and realistic goals. Assess what exactly you procrastinate and why you do it.  For example, putting off studying a particular lesson as you feel it’s difficult. 

Figure out a technique to overcome the cause of the procrastination. Instead of trying to get through the task, find something interesting in it. 

Next, create an action plan to achieve your goal. Keep a goal tracker to track your progress. With time find out which techniques work well for you and which don’t and refine your action plan accordingly. 

Summary Tips for Overcoming Procrastination

  • Break tasks into smaller steps: Big tasks can seem overwhelming, but breaking them down makes them easier to tackle.
  • Set specific goals: Be clear about what you want to accomplish and set deadlines for yourself.
  • Prioritize tasks: Focus on what’s most important and tackle those tasks first.
  • Use timers: Set a timer for short bursts of work, like 25 minutes, followed by a short break. It helps maintain focus.
  • Minimize distractions: Identify and eliminate things that pull you away from your work, like social media or TV.
  • Reward yourself: Celebrate your progress with small rewards to keep yourself motivated.
  • Practice self-compassion: Don’t be too hard on yourself if you slip up. Learn from it and move forward.

Procrastination is putting off tasks until the last moment. It’s not the same as laziness. Procrastination causes you immense stress and increases the chance of making mistakes. Luckily, you can overcome procrastination with proper strategies. 

Remember that overcoming procrastination takes time and effort. Practice with patience and ultimately you’ll be able to develop better habits and get the tasks done on time. 

Leave your thoughts for Sasna in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

A Career Break Can Ignite Your Personal Development

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Starting over is the opportunity to come back better than before.” – Ryan Kahn

Taking a career break can often feel like a journey to nowhere. Yet, the concept isn’t as modern as we might think. The idea of stepping back from one’s career for personal growth or for personal reasons has been around for many years. Today, we’re going to get a clear picture on some common misconceptions about career breaks, and dive into why this could be just what you need for a fulfilling life and career comeback.

Firstly, a career break isn’t simply an extended vacation. It’s a deliberate pause in your professional life to focus on personal development, well-being, or to pursue passions and interests that you’re normally too busy to explore. Yes, there are misconceptions surrounding it—that it’s career suicide, a sign of professional indecision, or a luxury only the financially sound can afford. However, when planned and executed well, a career break can be a powerful tool for personal and professional growth.

In an age of constant connectivity, more people are recognizing the value of getting disconnected to find a meaning to their life’s direction. There are reasons why someone takes a break from their career.

 Self-Discovery and Reflection:

  • Unplugging from Routine: Taking a step back from the daily chores gives you the space to breathe, think, and see the bigger picture. It’s about taking a break from the normal routine to gain new perspectives.
  • Rediscovering Passions and Interests: With time on your hands, you can pursue interests and passions you’ve left untouched. Whether it’s travelling, writing, painting or walking trials, reliving these passions can be incredibly fulfilling.
  • Evaluating Personal and Career Goals: A career break allows you to assess your professional journey. Are you on the path you want to be? What truly matters to you? This period can be transformative in setting a new beginning.

Health and Well-Being:

  • Reducing Stress and Burnout: Continuous work without adequate breaks can lead to burnout. Time off helps you recharge, contributing to better mental and physical health.
  • Adopting Healthier Lifestyle Choices: Without the restrictions of an 8-5 schedule, you have the opportunity to focus on your health, be it through regular exercise, better eating habits, or sufficient sleep.

 

  • The Impact of Rest on Mental Health: Rest isn’t just physical. A career break can provide the mental rest needed to lessen stress, leading to improved overall well-being.

Setting Clear Objectives:

  • Identifying What You Want to Achieve: Reflect on what you wish to gain from this break. Clear objectives will guide your activities and ensure you make the most of this time.
  • Setting Realistic Goals and Timelines: Be realistic about what you can achieve within your break. Setting timelines will help you to use this break productively. 
  • Preparing a Personal Development Plan: A structured plan can keep you on track. Include milestones to achieve, skills to learn, and experiences you wish to gain.

Navigating the Return to Work:

  • Assessing Your Career Path: Upon return, it’s essential to evaluate the current career path and how your break supports your goals. This may mean a career shift or a reaffirmation of your chosen path.
  • Marketing Your Career Break: Showcasing your narrative about your break is really important. Emphasize the skills acquired, experiences gained, and how these enhance your professional profile.
  • Restore into the Workforce: Flexibility and patience are the keys. It might take time to readapt or find the right opportunity. Seek support, whether through mentors or professional networks, and embrace the changes with an open mind.

CONCLUSION

A career break, far from being a professional setback, can mark the beginning of a more fulfilling personal and professional journey. It’s an investment in yourself that can lead to enhanced creativity, renewed passion, and a clearer sense of direction. A career break is not a time-out, but a time for personal and professional growth, exploration, and setting the stage for future successes.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Good Study Habits

Glory Li (she/her/hers) Low Entropy Volunteer Writer    

As a student I figured many of the poor study habits that everyone spreaded around as ineffective and time-killing were also some of the most common traps that we repeated and fell into unconsciously. They were the practices that involved cramming the last fringe of information into our minds or being armed with highlighters in every imaginable colour of the rainbow, creating artistic masterpieces in biology textbooks. Our thirst for knowledge was a craving that could only be quenched under hysterical passion. One hand swiping the lines of a back-breaking English novel and the other hand trying to work through a complicated maths problem, the brain was doing intense multi-tasking training that may as well have prepared it for a multi-tasking Olympics gold medal. 

I exaggerated, and hopefully, no one reading here has managed to brew such a concoction of poisonous studying habits altogether (and if you did, it’s proof you are someone diligent and studious, destined to achieve great things if you just twist studying techniques to their right form). I do not believe anyone deliberately set a conscious commitment to strengthen such horrific studying habits. Among the million other issues, I recognize the primary factor preventing an improvement in studying style for many is the absence of a permanent commitment to becoming a better learner. Once people realize their need for change, a verbal or written commitment sometimes springs out, manifesting the change. It’s easier said than done, but as they adjust their unproductive studying patterns and do what they promised, their commitment will grow stronger. The ultimate result will be a positive feedback loop. 

What are some permanent commitments to set and new strategies to attempt?  

  1. Addressing procrastination, cramming, missing deadlines, time management issues, etc . . .

Temptation bundling is a method of using rewards that bring people instant enjoyment as an incentive, motivating them to perform arduous tasks. The key to optimal outcome is constraining the enjoyment to the moment after task completion, never yielding to the desire for “early enjoyment” by allowing extra rewards during breaks in between. It’s essential to split study sessions into chunks with five to ten-minute pauses (reject the urge to power through everything in eight-hour sessions), but it’s not wise to decrease the impulse halfway through.

  1. Dealing with passive learning, inability to memorize, lack of focus, etc . . .

Annotation and summarization. They prevent over-highlighting. When people rely on colours to emphasize information, their primary occupation is not being engaged with the passages they read, but sorting and organizing ideas into the categories of what’s important and what’s not. Once a section of text stands out in its surrounding paragraph, the individual will only reread and re-visit the highlighted portion of their notes or textbook, culturing a false sensation of familiarity that they have a good grasp of the content, when realistically, they have a high chance of dropping key points and are missing a holistic view of the material. Furthermore, highlighting promotes memorization rather than comprehension, and the latter is a higher-level thinking skill. 

  1. Fixing a lack of time to relax, poor self-care, sacrificing hobbies, a lack of exercise, etc . . .

Work-life balance. Our ears are likely numb by now from hearing this phase being brought up a thousand times everywhere. I think it’s less of a lifestyle recommendation of how many hours you should study or spend time with family and friends; it’s going to be different for everyone and it will oscillate depending on life’s circumstances. Practically speaking, it’s more of an attitude toward how much we value certain things. If there’s something that someone truly desires to do, even if they have limited time or carry only one ounce of energy, they will likely go for it. Absent that desire, passion and commitment, even with the whole day in carefree excess, no output will occur. 

This brings us back to the power of commitment—whether it is thrusting people through the doors of a gym, swapping a highlighter for a pencil, or taking five minutes reflecting on the gratitudes of the day and providing personal affirmation, none of it will take long, as long as people are willing to find time and squeeze it in their schedule. So let’s stop overwhelming ourselves with stressors and imbalances in time management. It’s the right time to commit to change and work toward restoring balance.

It’s worth acknowledging that there are countless other problems people might face in their academic careers that might affect their studies. The solutions listed above don’t promise effectiveness, but they are useful techniques to add to a mental repertoire. Be aware many others are out there that may assist in making fruitful commitments. 

 

References

Admin. “Use Temptation Bundling to Achieve Your Goals.” Todoist Inspiration Hub, 6 Oct. 2023, todoist.com/zh-CN/inspiration/temptation-bundling.

Dalal, Kheder. “Improving Student’s Work-Life Balance on Campus.” Workplace Options, 8 Sept. 2022, www.workplaceoptions.com/blog/improving-students-work-life-balance-on-campus.

“Highlighting.” Learning Center, 19 Feb. 2024, learningcenter.unc.edu/tips-and-tools/using-highlighters/#:~ :text=Summarize.,t%20understand%20about%20a%20reading.

Karim, Moinul. “8 Ineffective Study Habits: Mistakes to Change Right Now.” Moinul – the Happy Nerd, 15 Oct. 2021, moinulkarim.com/8-ineffective-study-habits-for-students.

Loveless, Becton. “10 Study Habits of Highly Effective Students.” Education Corner, 28 Feb. 2024, www.educationcorner.com/habits-of-successful-students.

Shetty, Sandesh. “How to Stay Committed to Habits: 10 Proven Tricks – Sandesh Shetty – Medium.” Medium, 2 Oct. 2023, medium.com/@shettysandesh.ss1996/how-to-stay-committed-to-habits-10-proven-tricks- 220953d646f2.

 —

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

How I Learned to Trust Myself

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Learning to trust myself and my intuition has been a journey that has required a lot of patience. In a world filled with constant noise and influence from the internet or the surrounding community, it’s easy to lose sight of one’s inner voice—our intuition. It is important to uncover that sense to help cultivate self-awareness, confidence and authenticity in everyday life. In my case, learning to trust myself has helped me embrace that intuition, no matter what comes my way. 

The first step for me was to have compassion for myself. Treating myself with kindness, understanding and forgiveness instead of berating myself for all my mistakes helped me offer myself the same compassion I would offer another. This shift helped me realize my worth—which has been challenging for me my entire life—and laid the foundation of self-trust. 

Over the years, I have strengthened that sense of self and listened more closely to my intuition. Learning to be independent has forced me to learn how to trust my intuition, on what to avoid and who to surround myself with. I have also been able to seek less validation from others, trusting myself to know when I am doing the right thing and allowing me to build my confidence independently of others’ influences. Instead of relying on the noise around me to push me in one direction, I can rely on myself to pave my path forward. 

Another step towards self-trust includes taking risks and stepping outside the comfort zone. It takes a lot of courage to do so, but believing in your ability to grow and explore is worth it. Since starting university, I’ve discovered more about myself through interacting with the world and other people. With all these new experiences, I have been challenged many times—but through each challenge, learning how to solve issues and trust my gut effectively has saved me a lot of trouble. Instead of letting fear hold me back, I embrace opportunities of uncertainty, taking risks to strengthen my confidence in myself. Of course, these risks are always calculated and never include putting myself in danger, but even the smallest of risks, like talking to someone new, can have the highest rewards. 

Something I struggled with on my journey to trusting myself was embracing my imperfections. I am a perfectionist, afraid of rejection and petrified of making the wrong choices. So, it was hard for me to understand that my mistakes do not reflect my worth. Mistakes are natural, they are a part of the human experience and they are a learning process. They are an opportunity for self-discovery and are oftentimes inevitable. Instead of ruminating over these mistakes and failures, I used them as a guide to develop my sense of intuition and resilience. 

Trusting myself required me to set boundaries, not only for myself, but for others. I am afraid of rejection and I am a people-pleaser. This journey taught me to say no when my intuition tells me something wasn’t right, even if that meant letting someone down. I prioritized my well-being and cultivated healthier, more fulfilling relationships that served all parties equally. Still, I sought support from my friends, mentors and family, who encouraged me to trust myself and continue on this journey. Their reassurance and validation helped me stay on my path, even through all the self-doubt and fear. Surrounding myself with this community helped me feel seen, heard and valued. The right support from the right people can help foster your support for yourself, too. 

The last step I took was learning to celebrate my successes. With my fears of rejection and my people-pleasing nature, it was hard for me to see any success as a true “win.” Everything felt less than perfect, even if nothing else could be done to improve. In this journey I began to acknowledge my achievements and growth, affirming myself and reinforcing my trust in myself. Every milestone reached—a new job, a completed assignment, self-care—reminds me of my resilience and strength. This step relied a lot on the support from my community, lifting me when I couldn’t do so myself. 

Through my journey to trusting myself, I have discovered so much about myself and fostered an incredible sense of compassion and intuition, while also teaching myself incredible lessons on taking risks outside my comfort zone, setting boundaries and celebrating my successes, no matter how small. While the journey continues to this day, the lessons it provides are constantly teaching me more about myself and my community, to the point where I can navigate life’s challenges with grace and authenticity, knowing that I can trust myself to thrive. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books and spend time with his family and pets.

Progress Through Balance: Passion and Discipline

Sasna Nawran (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer


Passion and discipline are two words that often sit at opposite ends of the spectrum when achieving goals. 

We often hear about the importance of following our passions, of doing what we love, but what about discipline? Why does it sometimes feel like one is so much easier than the other?

Let’s break it down.

Passion Vs. Discipline

Passion is the fire within us that ignites when we think about something we love. It’s the excitement we feel when pursuing our hobbies, interests or dreams. 

When we’re passionate about something, the universe aligns and everything falls into place effortlessly. We’re driven by an internal force, pushing us forward with enthusiasm and determination.

But what about discipline? It’s not as glamorous, not as exhilarating. Discipline is the steady, consistent effort we put in day after day to reach our goals. 

It’s waking up early to hit the gym, studying for that exam even when we’d rather be doing something else or sticking to a budget when we’d rather splurge.

Why Does Passion Feel Easier Than Discipline?

Passion feels good. It fills us with joy, energy and purpose. When we’re passionate about something, we’re naturally drawn to it. It doesn’t feel like work; it feels like play. 

We’re willing to invest our time, energy and resources into it because it brings us happiness and fulfillment.

Discipline, on the other hand, requires sacrifice. It means saying no to immediate gratification in favor of long-term goals. 

It’s about delaying pleasure, putting in the hard work and staying focused, even when the going gets tough. And let’s face it, that’s not always easy. It takes willpower, determination and self-control—qualities that can be in short supply, especially when temptation lurks around every corner.

Another reason passion might feel easier than discipline is that passion is often driven by intrinsic motivation. In other words, it comes from within. 

When we’re passionate about something, we don’t need external rewards or incentives to keep us going. The joy and satisfaction we get from pursuing our passion are reward enough.

Discipline, on the other hand, often requires extrinsic motivation. We need outside forces—like deadlines, accountability partners or rewards—to keep us on track. Without these external factors, it’s easy to procrastinate, make excuses or give up when things get tough.

External factors such as societal expectations, financial pressures or family obligations can influence the ease of pursuing passion versus discipline. 

For example, someone passionate about art may face criticism or skepticism from others, while someone disciplined in their studies may receive praise and support.

Moreover, people have different strengths and weaknesses, which can affect their inclination toward passion or discipline. Some individuals naturally excel in areas they’re passionate about, while others thrive on structure and routine.

Which Is Important For Success: Passion Or Discipline

Passion and discipline are mutually important for success. Passion is the spark that lights the fire, but discipline is what keeps it burning. 

Sometimes pursuing our passion requires significant time, money and effort. It can also fade over time. Hence, without discipline, passion can give only short-term success. 

Likewise, discipline without passion can lead to discontentment, burnout, stress and other negative feelings. 

Hence, you must learn to balance passion and discipline. For example, if you’re passionate about writing, create a plan to improve your writing skills further and stick to it. Then, you can become successful in it. 

Athletes are the best examples of balancing passion and discipline. Legendary athletes are passionate about a particular sport and, at the same time, they adhere to a strict training schedule to maintain and improve their performance.

When we’re passionate about something, discipline comes more naturally because we’re motivated to put in the work. Likewise, when we’re disciplined in our efforts, our passion grows stronger because we see the progress we’re making.

We need to identify our passions—the things that light us up, that make us come alive—and pursue them. At the same time, we also need to develop the habits, routines and systems that will help us stay disciplined. 

Finding a balance between passion and discipline is essential for long-term success. While passion fuels inspiration and creativity, discipline provides the structure and consistency needed to turn passion into tangible achievements. 

Integrating both can lead to a more sustainable and fulfilling journey towards our success! 

Leave your thoughts for Sasna in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Deathly Hallows

Olena Seredova, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I was trained for months to be able to drive, though in principle I could have remained a pedestrian or a lifelong Uber user. But no one prepared me to understand and acknowledge death, as if I might never face it.

Frankly, I wasn’t just “not prepared” to understand death—I have never been talked to about death, as if this topic were taboo, at least in the post-Soviet, Russian-speaking space.

At some point in my life, I realized that I feared everything. Something compelled me to reject everything just to avoid risking my illusionary comfort zone. Working with a trauma therapist, I discovered the primal source of my many fears—the fear of death. Therefore, I had to become more acquainted with this topic, and here I want to share my reflections.

The instinct of self-preservation manifests itself in two ways: fear and adaptation. The feeling of fear forces us to neutralize the threat—after all, a person is capable of almost anything to escape from danger.

But how? Each of us, at a fairly young age, is faced with an uncompromising, frightening awareness of our mortality. However, fear caused by the instinct of self-preservation cannot isolate us from death. 

You can’t avoid this danger and you can’t turn off the “alarm,” either. Consciousness cannot find a way out of this paradox; it becomes unbearable, and we often use the simplest defense tactics: suppression and denial.

After all, we need to live somehow, even when flying into the abyss of non-existence. And we study, get married, work and go about our lives. We voluntarily choose to not notice, ignore and avoid thinking about death—like in The Matrix, suppressing the unbearable but only true knowledge about ourselves.

The internal conflict, which has not disappeared, but has been driven into the subconscious, like radiation, emits endless anxiety and frustration. 

Let’s go back to the second way of actualizing the instinct for self-preservation—adaptation. For example, birds, adapting, fly south; frogs freeze for several months. But how can a person adapt to the horror of understanding that everything is temporary and can end at any moment?

I didn’t find the answer for a long time until I came across an astounding thought expressed by Pulitzer Prize winner Ernest Becker. He argued that to dull internal anxiety and adapt to the thought of the inevitability of death, so-called “immortality projects” are created, both personal and social. And here is the main thing: all human activity helps conditionally overcome death, creating the illusion of the continuation of life.

Personal “immortality projects” are anything from masterpieces of art to the conquest of new lands, the accumulation of wealth and even a large family with an abundance of grandchildren and great-grandchildren. 

Becker included culture, religion, art, mythology, philosophy, folklore, architecture and  statehood among social “immortality projects.” I marvelled at applying his theory to all known and understandable examples of creative, scientific and civil heritage, such as countries, nations, races, organizations and so on.

It is amazing that he considered all systems of meanings and identities created by humanity as social constructs that give hope for the “extension” of life, the existence after death. 

Let’s not dwell, however, on how great it is that humanity has leaped into the future, fueled by the fear of death. Yes, many gifts of civilization are good. But I invite you to think about how much energy is spent on adapting to the horror of death. Perhaps, if we used some part of these efforts for study, building awareness and coming to terms with death, we would achieve no less significant results?

For instance, many are familiar with the works of Irvin Yalom, an advocate of the existential approach and a popularizer of the idea of reconciling with death. 

As an avid proponent of existential methods, he urged the transformation of unconscious experiences into conscious ones. By simply acknowledging your fears, anxieties and despair, you are already mitigating a portion of their intensity.

And what is the current state of the social narrative regarding death that I witness in my daily life? 

Due to the fact that there are more deaths in the news, movies and games, I see signs of inflation, depreciation and habituation of death. Add here such factors as the post-COVID dulling of sympathy for the departed and those who suffered loss, and the word “war,” which has become commonplace.

Have you noticed the current peak in interest in the field of psychological well-being? It’s exhausting to enumerate the schools, tools and methods for regulating mental processes. But I’ve developed a sense that all this fervent activity is concentrated solely on issues that are symptomatic.

However, I have also discovered that the study and development of methods dedicated to overcoming the fear of death receive inexplicably little attention from the psychological community. 

I have a creeping suspicion that it is simply not profitable to solve this fundamental issue because psychological disorders are lucrative. Otherwise, it is hard for me to understand why we haven’t progressed beyond research from half a century ago.

But it is also as fascinating as it is frightening, just like death itself. It is intriguing to contemplate what I will do with these conclusions. At least I’ll name them, as Irvin would have wanted. After all, if our relationship with death defines our relationship with life, then I lethally crave to live.

Leave your thoughts for Olena in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Thriving for Success: An Amateur Guide to Setting Goals

Grace Song (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As the year goes by and we pursue more goals, I believe that it is natural to reflect on our aspirations and desires for the months ahead. Whether it is personal growth, career advancement or enhancing overall well-being, setting goals and being productive are fundamental steps towards success. Though it is true that not all goals are created equal, to truly maximize our potential and productivity, it is worthwhile to set SMART goals and explore the Goldilocks principle. 

SMART goals, are specific, measurable, achievable, relevant, and time-bound. 

    1. Specificity—clarity is imperative.
      • Be specific about what you want to accomplish. Vague objectives are harder to pursue and easier to abandon.
      • Try to ask yourself: What do I want to achieve? Why is it important to me? How will I accomplish it?
      • Example: Instead of setting a goal to “exercise more,” try being more specific, like “I will go to the fitness centre three times per week for one-hour sessions on the treadmill.”
    2. Measurability—track your progress.
      • Measurability allows you to track your progress and stay motivated. 
      • Define tangible metrics.
  • Example: If your goal is to be more financially literate, build a budget tracker and specify the exact amount you aim to spend and save each month. 
  • Achievability—be realistic.
  • While it is important to dream big, setting unrealistic goals can lead to frustration and demotivation.
  • Break down larger goals into smaller tasks.
  • Example: If you are striving for a career change, update your CV, network with professionals and acquire skillsets that may set you apart from others.
  • Relevance—align your goals with your values.
  • Ensure that your goals are relevant to your aspirations and values. 
  • Consider how each goal contributes to your overall vision for growth.
  • Eliminate any goals that do not align with your values. 
  • Example: If one of your core values is environmental sustainability, consider setting a goal to reduce your carbon footprint by using other modes of transportation (e.g. walking, biking, busing) frequently.
  • Time-bound—setting deadlines for accountability. 
  • Without deadlines, goals can often linger indefinitely, losing their urgency.
  • Set specific timeframes for achieving each goal, whether they be short, medium or long-term.
  • Example: Instead of saying “I want to learn a new language,” specify it as “I will enroll in French classes and achieve conversational fluency in six months.”

Setting SMART goals is a powerful strategy for maximizing productivity and achieving success. By incorporating specificity, measurability, achievability, relevance and time-bound criteria into your goal-setting process, you can create a roadmap for personal and professional growth that is both actionable and motivating. 

Now, how does the Goldilocks participle play a role in goal setting? The Goldilocks principle, often referred to as the “just right” principle, is a concept derived from the “Goldilocks and the Three Bears” fairy tale. In the story, Goldilocks encounters three bowls of porridge, three chairs and three beds, each with varying degrees of temperature, size and comfort. She ultimately chooses the ones that are “just right.” The theory suggests that there is an ideal level of challenge or workload that maximizes performance/efficiency. Let us explore how this theory applies to productivity: 

  1. Task difficulty
    • Tasks that are too simple may lead to complacency, resulting in decreased motivation.
    • Contrarily, tasks that are too difficult can lead to feeling overwhelmed, impairing productivity.
    • The “just right” level of task difficulty strikes a balance between being challenging enough to stimulate interest and skill development, but not so challenging as to be overwhelming.
  2. Workload
    • A workload that is too light may lead to underutilization of skills, resulting in feelings of unfulfillment. 
    • Conversely, an excessively heavy workload can lead to burnout over time. 
    • The theory suggests that the optimal workload is one that is manageable, allowing individuals to maintain focus without feeling overwhelmed. 
  3. Environment
    • Environmental factors (background noise, lighting, temperature) can impact productivity. 
    • An environment that is too noisy, bright or uncomfortable may hinder concentration. 
    • On the other hand, an environment that is too quiet or dull may lead to fatigue and decreased motivation.
    • The “just right” environment is one that is conducive to productivity, providing a comfortable and stimulating atmosphere.
  4. Time management
    • Effective time management involves finding the right balance between work and self-care/leisure activities. 
    • Spending too much time on work without adequate breaks can lead to diminishing cognitive function and productivity.
    • Conversely, excessive leisure time or procrastination can lead to missed deadlines and increased stress.
    • Time management involves scheduling tasks and breaks in a strategic way that optimizes productivity and well-being, allowing for periods of focused work interspersed with rest.

The Goldilocks participle emphasizes optimal balance in various aspects of work and life to maximize performance, satisfaction and well-being. By striving for tasks, workloads, environments and time management strategies that are “just right,” we can cultivate a more sustainable and fulfilling approach to productivity. 

Knowing these two aspects of goal-setting and productivity, I hope that we can all have a fulfilling year ahead, whether you are in your studies, changing careers, raising children or working on personal growth.

Leave your thoughts for Grace in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Fear of Failure

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Don’t let the fear of failure keep you away from your destiny” – Jeanette Coron

Understanding Fear of Failure

Before we dive into overcoming the fear of failure, it’s important to understand what it is and why it happens.

How It Holds You Back and What to Do?

Fear of failure is a common obstacle that many of us face in our lives. It can hold us back from trying new things, stepping out of our comfort zones and reaching our true potential. But what if we could navigate through this fear and come out stronger on the other side? In this blog post, we will explore the fear of failure and share some tips on how to overcome it. So, grab a cup of coffee and let’s have a chat about breaking free from those tight chains of fear.

What is Fear of Failure?

At its core, the fear of failure is the worry that we might not succeed in our endeavors. It’s a common feeling that touches everyone at some point, whether it’s becoming anxious over an upcoming job interview or about a business venture, or even the nervousness before talking to someone new.

Why Do We Fear Failure?

There are a couple of reasons why the fear of failure might chain us so tightly:

  1. Social Perception: Often, we’re concerned about how our failures might make us look in the eyes of others. Will they think less of us? This fear of judgment can be nerve-racking.
  2. Personal Self-Worth: Sometimes, our self-esteem is so closely tied to our achievements that any failure feels like a direct hit to our self-worth.

Strategies to Overcome Fear of Failure:

Now, let’s talk about how we can navigate through this fear with a few strategic actions:

  • Embracing the Learning Process: One way to overcome the fear of failure is by viewing each attempt, whether successful or not, as an opportunity to learn. Remember, every successful person you admire has faced failure at some point. The key is what they learned from it.
  • Setting Realistic Expectations: It’s okay to aim high, but setting realistic expectations can help lessen the pressure of needing to succeed at all costs. Understand that setbacks are a part of the process, not the end of your journey.
  • Building a Support System: Having people around who understand and support you can make a world of difference. Whether it’s friends, family or a mentor, a strong support system can help you feel less lost in your fears. 
  • Personal Reflection: I once had a dream of starting my own blog. But the fear of failure nearly stopped me in my tracks. It wasn’t until I came to know about the Low Entropy Foundation that I realized that I can write blogs and overcome my fear of being judged. Here, I came to know about people with their struggles and hardships, and how they have achieved, step by step, what they wanted to achieve. I also realised that failure is a part of our trial. But without trying, you won’t reach anywhere, you won’t learn anything. Failure is a part of the process, but definitely not the end.

The Benefit of Facing Your Fears

Overcoming the fear of failure doesn’t just happen overnight. It’s a gradual process that unfolds as you take on new challenges. But the benefits are huge.

  • Growth and Resilience: Each time you face your fear, you grow stronger and more resilient. It’s like exercising a muscle—the more you use it, the stronger it becomes.
  • New Opportunities: Once you free yourself from the fear of failure, you’ll be more willing to take on new challenges and opportunities that you would have before stayed away from.

Taking the Leap

Fear of failure is a common experience, but it doesn’t have to define your story. By understanding it, implementing strategies to overcome it and leaning into personal growth and the support of others, you can navigate through your fears and toward your goals.

Remember, failing doesn’t make you a failure; it makes you human. Every successful person you look up to has failed more times than you can imagine. It’s all part of the journey. So, go ahead, take that leap, and know that you have the strength to rise, even if you stumble a bit along the way.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife, and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care and building genuine emotional connections with her readers to inspire them to improve their mental resilience.

My Vibrant Tapestry

Kajol Bhatia, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Traditions, food and togetherness are the words I associate with celebrations—big and small. I’ve often found myself struggling with the intricacies of my own cultural identity, especially growing up as the daughter of expatriates. Nevertheless, the grounding values and sentiments behind these events that were rooted in the fusion of cultural influences have become an integral part of who I am today.

As a young girl, I discovered the profound joy of dressing up and celebrating with loved ones during these special occasions. While it was exciting to grow up in a multicultural city like Dubai, as an adult, I’ve now recognized the struggles my parents had to build a community and a space that felt like home to a family while living in a foreign country. 

Embracing diversity, I’ve excitedly celebrated Christmas with my brother, born on Christmas Day; relished the values associated with Ramadan, living in an Islamic country; and eagerly waited for Eid to enjoy a good plate of biryani from my Muslim neighbours. In the vibrant tapestry of my multicultural life, this melding pot of traditions and celebrations has become a cherished aspect of my journey. 

Reflecting on my childhood, the memories of colourful Rangoli outside the door and the aroma of traditional food evoke a sense of nostalgia. Despite the challenges of never-ending cleaning, cooking and decorating, it’s the joy of hosting, the love of sharing, and having friends and family close that makes these moments truly special.

Having lived in three different countries, I’ve been provided with the opportunity to adapt my celebrations while holding onto the core values that define my cultural identity. As I continue to celebrate various events in diverse settings, I realize that these moments of togetherness hold the power to unite us all, fostering appreciation and respect for the richness of each culture that makes up our global society. In today’s interconnected world, it’s crucial to appreciate and understand these diverse celebrations that take place in our communities.

Sharing my life with a Caucasian partner has provided a unique opportunity to blend the richness of my Indian heritage with the festivities of the Western world. My partner, who has lived in Canada and the US, brings their own set of lived experiences and traditions into our home. For instance, Diwali, the festival of lights, has always had a special significance in my family and earlier this year, my partner and I hosted our first annual Diwali celebration in our home together.

From sharing traditional Indian food to incorporating elements of Western parties into our Diwali celebrations, the gathering symbolized the coming together of two worlds in a harmonious celebration of love and shared values. Our approach to celebrations has not been about replacing one set of traditions with another, but rather about embracing the amalgamation of Indian and Western customs. Moreover, starting our annual celebrations has enabled us to introduce our friends and extended family to the richness of each other’s cultures.

In essence, our home has become a beautiful narrative of multiculturalism—full of intertwined, diverse cultural threads—influenced by our combined experiences and upbringings. This journey has not only strengthened our relationship, but has also allowed us to highlight the success of immigration and Canada’s multiculturalism policy.

On Oct. 8, 1971, Prime Minister Pierre Elliott Trudeau announced multiculturalism as an official government policy—the first of its kind in the world—to recognize the contribution of cultural diversity and multicultural citizenship to the Canadian social fabric.

Fast forward to the present day, and the real impact of this policy is beautifully reflected in households like ours. These mixed families, founded on principles of love and respect, embody the very essence of diversity. In these homes, cultural traditions are not just preserved, but also shared and embraced. 

It’s witnessed in the shared celebrations, traditions and languages that become an integral part of family dynamics. The impact is seen in children who grow up with an understanding and appreciation for multiple cultures, creating generations that value diversity as a strength rather than a difference.

Ultimately, the real success of Canada’s multiculturalism policy lies in the ability of individuals from different cultural backgrounds to come together, form families and build homes that serve as living testaments of a policy that has not only shaped the nation, but has also created a legacy that continues to thrive in the hearts and homes of Canadians.

Reflecting on what celebrations mean to me, a third-culture kid, I’ve come to enjoy the charming chaos of festivities and traditions of different nationalities that make my cultural identity a celebration in itself. It’s a privilege to have an understanding of our world and live in awe and appreciation of our differences. 

Leave your thoughts for Kajol in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Desire to Declare

Mariana Reis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

So what exactly is the point of marriage? In an era where certain values and family structures are often labelled as outdated or irrelevant, this question carries weight.

Coming from a country where the traditional nuclear family—a husband, a wife and at least one child—remains the norm, my own family mirrors that image. Yet, growing up in a family marked by a series of divorces, including my grandparents’ split after more than five decades together, I found myself pondering the purpose of marriage.

By definition, marriage is “a socially approved sexual and economic union, presumed to be more or less permanent, and entails rights and obligations between the married couple and any children they might have” (C. R. Ember, Ember, and Peregrine, 2019). It’s a contractual arrangement, encompassing both legal and emotional dimensions.

Motivations for entering into marriage can vary widely, from religious beliefs to political and economic benefits, often transcending mere romantic love. Throughout history, we’ve witnessed marriages forged for strategic alliances, wealth consolidation and status elevation, rather than purely from affection.

In many societies, the pressure to marry and conform to familial expectations is intense, driven by concerns of social judgment and the stigma attached to being unmarried or having children outside wedlock. Legal protections and societal recognition have historically been reserved for those bound by marriage.

However, contemporary perspectives on marriage have evolved. Legal frameworks increasingly extend rights and obligations to unmarried couples, recognizing diverse family structures. Despite this, the desire to formalize relationships through marriage persists, transcending barriers of race, social status, gender and sexual orientation.

For many, marriage symbolizes the public affirmation of love and commitment. When my partner and I decided to marry, it wasn’t due to external pressure or religious mandates. Having lived together for four years, we sought to exchange vows in the presence of our loved ones, affirming our trust, love and commitment. Our wedding was a celebration of our union, shared joyously with those closest to us.

In essence, marriage is more than a contractual agreement or a tool for consolidating power and wealth. It remains a profound expression of love and partnership, a testament to the enduring human desire to declare, “I do,” and to share life’s journey with another.

My name is Mariana and I am a holistic nutritionist. I love helping other immigrant mothers by cooking nutritious meals to support their postpartum recovery. As I walk the path of self-discovery and inner reconnection, my hope is to continue forging meaningful connections and seeking opportunities to support and uplift others.

Sailing Through the Transition: When Love Becomes Responsibility

Rafia Rowshan, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

What is the most important factor in a sustainable relationship? Is it just love? Certainly, at the heart of every conjugal relationship lies love. In fact, it is love or affection for each other that makes couples long for each other’s company past the momentary phase of attraction. However, as the bond deepens and matures, it often transforms into something more profound—a shared sense of responsibility. This is specifically true when companionship results in the birth of a new life, that is, parenthood. Such transition marks a significant milestone and often an extreme roller coaster ride in the journey of love.

Parenthood is a journey filled with joy, wonder and boundless love, but it also invites considerable changes in the relationship dynamics. Suddenly, the focus shifts from partnership between two individuals to the collective responsibility of nurturing a child. For many couples, romance takes a back seat for a certain time and compassion becomes the glue of the relationship. It’s a monumental shift that requires adaptation, communication, compromise and a considerable amount of nonjudgmental empathy for each other.  

Nowadays, housekeeping is seen as a shared responsibility between partners. However, sometimes the load of parenthood falls mostly on the mother. With the arrival of a child comes a plethora of responsibilities, like feeding, changing diapers, ensuring general wellness of the child and so on. While it’s a 24/7 job, mothers still need time to heal, both physically and mentally. At this stage, couples need to share the responsibility by dividing the tasks of child care.

In order to share tasks equitably, clear communication between partners is a requirement. In some couples, a father might feel ignored, while the mother blames herself for not being able to keep up. In such cases, open and effective communication is vital. Couples have to perceive this as a moment of crisis and present their needs without any sugar coat. Also, early discussion about parenting styles and financial responsibilities can help pacify conflicts and make both parents feel valued. 

As mentioned before, during the initial stage of parenthood, couples tend to neglect their conjugal relationship. The physical and emotional demands of child-rearing often impact intimacy between partners. However, prioritizing quality time together is crucial to sustain affinity and connection. If scheduling regular date nights seems impossible, simply carving out moments for meaningful conversation, compassionate hand-holding or even just a peck on the cheek could do the trick. For prolonged issues, professional help can be sought. Partners need to understand that nurturing their romantic relationship is more important than ever, as happy parents can more easily bring up a happy child. 

For the same reason, it is extremely important for parents to prioritize self-care. Within the all-encompassing role of parenthood, it’s crucial for each partner to retain their individual identity. Taking guilt-free time to recharge or pursue hobbies not only benefits individual well-being, but also enhances the quality of the relationship. Often after the birth of a child, parents lose their sense of identity. Encouraging each other’s personal growth, pursuing interests outside of parenting, and supporting each other’s goals and aspirations can foster a sense of fulfillment and prevent feelings of resentment and stagnation. 

There is an old saying that it takes a village to raise a child. Only new parents can totally relate to this. However, in today’s individualistic world, we are often hesitant to seek help from others. Parenthood can be overwhelming, and it’s perfectly alright to seek support from family, friends or professionals when needed. Whether it’s attending parenting workshops, joining support groups or seeking couples therapy, reaching out for help strengthens the partnership and provides the couples with the tools required to navigate parenthood more smoothly. 

As the child grows, the caregivers will often understand what a bittersweet journey it is. The transition from being partners to parents signifies a profound evolution in the relationship. While it brings about new responsibilities and challenges, it also deepens the bond between partners as they sail through this journey together. Parenting is like a puzzle that partners can definitely solve at the end, if they prioritize communication, mutual support and self-care.

Leave your thoughts for Rafia in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!